warlike_a speech_n where_o the_o runner_n do_v search_v diligent_o the_o country_n for_o the_o army_n which_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v and_o lodge_v secure_o and_o commodious_o so_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n god_n do_v choose_v convenient_a place_n and_o way_n ezech._n 20._o 6._o v._o 34_o by_o day_n and_n by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o deut._n 1._o 33._o v._o 6_o return_n the_o italian_a reconduct_a a_o warlike_a word_n when_o after_o win_v of_o the_o battle_n the_o captain_n cause_v a_o sound_n to_o assemble_v the_o soldier_n together_o and_o do_v reconduct_n his_o man_n in_o rest_n and_o security_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o he_o do_v show_v begin_v to_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o to_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n of_o murmur_a the_o fire_n some_o heavenly_a fire_n create_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o extremity_n or_o one_o part_n v._o 3_o taberah_n burn_a a_o flame_n v._o 4_o they_o do_v reâ—urâ—_n after_o the_o murmur_n or_o after_o his_o coplain_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n touch_v ex._n 16._o 21_o v._o 7_o bdessium_n the_o italian_a pearl_n see_v gen_n 2._o 12._o other_o do_v translate_v bdellium_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o transparent_a and_o precious_a gum_n v._o 8_o fresh_a oil_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o dainty_a pstae_fw-la meat_n all_o the_o elder_n interpreter_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v exo._n 16._o 32._o the_o modern_n do_v translate_v green_a oil_n or_o fresh_a or_o flower_n of_o oil_n v._o 9_o upon_o it_o or_o upon_o the_o same_o field_n v._o 11_o host_n thou_o afflict_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o do_v this_o give_v this_o great_a annoy_n and_o labour_n v._o 14_o alone_o there_o be_v already_o the_o helper_n in_o the_o people_n overnment_n as_o the_o seventy_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o head_n and_o ruler_n exo._n 18._o 21_o â—4_n but_o those_o do_v not_o work_v except_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o natural_a prudence_n as_o inferior_n to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o heroical_a supremacy_n of_o moses_n deut_n 33._o 5._o and_o also_o show_v that_o that_o subaltern_a dignity_n shall_v be_v suspend_v see_v exod._n 33_o 11._o but_o now_o moses_n require_v that_o that_o monarchical_a form_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o which_o god_n consent_v distribute_v that_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v continual_o the_o same_o in_o the_o command_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v divers_a organ_n of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o moses_n v._n 15_o let_v mean_v see_v the_o italian_a that_o i_o see_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o some_o tumultuous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o i_o do_v fear_n v._o 16._o seven_o this_o senate_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o people_n be_v already_o establish_v exod._n 24._o 19_o but_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o the_o elder_n choose_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 25._o for_o to_o constitute_v the_o great_a council_n or_o senate_n thou_o know_v those_o thou_o have_v choose_v in_o thy_o own_o office_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o own_o exercise_n v._o 17_o i_o will_v come_v down_o see_v upon_o exod._n 34._o 5._o i_o will_v put_v a_o word_n take_v from_o humane_a separation_n not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o manner_n want_v in_o moses_n but_o only_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o public_a government_n that_o insallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o moses_n v._o 18_o sanctify_v yourselves_o by_o abstinence_n and_o purification_n of_o any_o impurity_n corporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o to_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a apparition_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o for_o to_o participate_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o other_o do_v expound_v it_o simple_o preparation_n v._o 20._o until_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o also_o to_o make_v you_o have_v no_o mind_n unt_v it_o because_o otherwise_o their_o own_o greediness_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7._o 8._o until_o it_o come_v out_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o food_n be_v violent_o vomit_v out_o despise_a by_o incredulity_n and_o diffidence_n as_o contiariwise_o he_o be_v embrace_v and_o retain_v through_o faith_n v._o 21._o footman_n complete_a and_o strong_a man_n as_o exod._n 12._o 37._o v._o 22._o slay_a word_n of_o admiration_n join_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v out_o a_o mean_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o reserve_v to_o god_n secret_a providence_n yet_o not_o join_v with_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n and_o much_o more_o free_a from_o any_o profane_a scoff_n at_o his_o promise_n as_o 2_o king_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 20._o john_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 7._o see_v luke_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o 34._o v._o 23_o be_v the_o be_v his_o power_n less_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o this_o v_o 24._o go_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 7_o 89_o v._n 25_o come_v down_o see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 5._o rest_v this_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o supernatural_a guide_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o short_a tâ—me_n but_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o continual_o see_v the_o second_o of_o king_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 15._o they_o prophesy_v their_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o their_o tongue_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n with_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o propliet_n property_n see_v the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 5_o 10._o do_v not_o cease_v this_o be_v a_o continue_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o place_n as_o in_o moses_n some_o expound_v it_o and_o they_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o this_o first_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o office_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a extraordinary_a effect_n afterward_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a gift_n v._o 26._o remain_v in_o their_o tent_n be_v stay_v there_o upon_o some_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n see_v 1_o samuel_n 20._o 26._o jeremiah_n 36._o ver_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seventy_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o choose_v v._o 28_o one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n other_o have_v it_o among_o his_o select_a young_a man_n forbid_v they_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o joshuah_n do_v not_o know_v that_o these_o two_o bad_a be_v choose_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o hear_n they_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v in_o god_n name_n with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v fear_v some_o schism_n or_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o duminution_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n dignity_n and_o credit_n see_v luke_n 9_o 49._o john_n 3._o 26._o v._o 31._o from_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o god_n will_v be_v and_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o otherwise_o sometime_o the_o wâ—â—d_n ordinary_o bring_v abundance_n of_o quail_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n v._o 32_o omers_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n call_v corus_n which_o contain_v ten_o epha_n ezcch._n 45._o 11._o spread_v they_o the_o wind_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o quail_n in_o heap_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v stifle_v nor_o spoil_v lay_v they_o abroad_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o air_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o day_n the_o property_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o bird_n be_v such_o that_o they_o use_v to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v any_o way_n by_o the_o wind_n wherein_o there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o divine_a operation_n v._o 33._o yet_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v spend_v or_o all_o eat_v
deuteron_n chap._n 25._o verse_n 17._o v._o 8._o we_o pass_v by_o use_v no_o manner_n of_o hostility_n towards_o those_o idumean_n which_o have_v give_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o which_o have_v refuse_v it_o we_o see_v number_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 21._o deuteron_fw-gr chapter_n 2._o verse_n â—9_n through_o the_o way_n he_n point_v out_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o east_n of_o idumea_n through_o which_o after_o ezion-gaber_n which_o be_v the_o south_n part_v thereof_o they_o pass_v coast_v and_o cross_v the_o country_n without_o do_v any_o damage_n in_o it_o the_o plain_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o plain_a of_o paran_n gen._n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 6._o we_o turn_v whereas_o our_o direct_a way_n be_v to_o go_v across_o the_o idumean_n country_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n we_o bend_v our_o course_n towards_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n v._o 9_o ar_n a_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o moabite_n number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 28._o under_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o lot_n see_v the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o gen._n and_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o verse_n v._o 10_o the_o emims_n a_o race_n of_o giant_n genesis_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 5._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v terrible_a and_o many_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o mighty_a or_o numerous_a v._o 12_o as_o israel_n do_v this_n and_o some_o other_o parcel_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o moses_n his_o word_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v deuteron_n chap._n 34._o verse_n 5._o v._o 14_o from_o kadesh_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o arrive_v to_o that_o place_n number_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 27._o because_o they_o come_v thâ—â—her_o another_o time_n number_n chapt_n 20._o verse_n 1._o v._o 20._o zanzummims_a tâ—â—y_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v zâ—zites_n genesis_n chapt_n 14._o verse_n 5._o and_o this_o name_n may_v signify_v wâ—â—ked_v v._o 23_o caphtorims_n be_v a_o people_n join_v both_o in_o kindred_n and_o habitation_n with_o the_o philistâ—â—s_n gâ—n_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 13_o jer._n chap._n 47_o verse_n 4._o amos_n ch_n 9_o verse_n 7._o whereby_o oftentimes_o one_o nation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o the_o ancient_n have_v by_o thiâ—_n name_n understand_v the_o cappadocian_o as_o if_o the_o philistines_n and_o the_o caphtorim_n be_v come_v from_o the_o cappadocian_o which_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o jerem._n chapt_n 47._o verse_n 4._o where_o caphtor_n be_v call_v a_o island_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o land_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n v._o 28_o on_o my_o foot_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o my_o company_n see_v num._n 20._o 19_o v._o 29_o as_o the_o see_v upon_o num._n 20_o 21._o how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n moabite_n see_v number_n 21._o 20._o where_o also_o that_o apparent_a contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o these_o passage_n and_o deut._n 23._o 3._o 4._o judg._n 11._o 17_o 18._o be_v reconcile_v v._o 30_o hardnâ—d_n see_v exit_fw-la 4._o 21._o v._o 34_o destroy_v by_o god_n command_n deut._n 7._o 2._o and_o 20._o 16._o v._o 36_o aâ—oer_n which_o be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o city_n called_n be_v stand_v upon_o a_o island_n encompass_v with_o this_o five_o mum._n 21._o 15._o 28._o jos._n 12._o 2._o and_o 13._o 9_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 9_o syrion_n called_n also_o zion_n by_o abbreviation_n deut._n 4._o 48._o see_v upon_o num._n 34._o 7._o v._o 11_o for_o only_a this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v than_z og_n be_v once_o overcome_v all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v conquer_v for_o of_o many_o giant_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o have_v reign_v in_o that_o country_n he_o alone_o remain_v have_v invade_v other_o country_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o people_n in_o battle_n after_o the_o cubit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a cubit_n as_o a_o man_n cubit_n who_o be_v of_o ordinary_a growth_n and_o complete_a age_n see_v rev._n 21._o 17._o v._o 14_o geshuri_n this_o people_n be_v in_o syria_n towards_o the_o north_n of_o canaan_n 2_o sam._n chap._n 15._o verse_n 8._o and_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o child_n of_o be_v 〈…〉_z joshuah_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o bashan-havoth-iair_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o bashan_n of_o the_o township_n of_o jair_n namely_o thâ—t_a part_n of_o bashan_n where_o the_o township_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v v_o 15_o gilead_n the_o italian_a galaad_n a_o part_n of_o that_o hilly_a country_n see_v num_fw-la 32._o 39_o which_o be_v also_o proper_o so_o call_v gen._n 31._o â—1_n 48._o and_o from_o that_o the_o name_n of_o gilead_n be_v give_v to_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o verse_n 12._o v._o 16_o halfpenny_n the_o valley_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o riâ—er_n even_o unto_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n which_o have_v not_o be_v conquer_v by_o sihon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o by_o israel_n nor_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n deu._n 2._o 9_o and_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n deut_n 2._o 36._o jos._n 12._o 2._o &_o 13_o 9_o so_o that_o the_o country_n of_o these_o two_o tribâ—s_n end_v at_o the_o wall_n of_o ar._n aâ—d_v the_o border_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v num._n â—4_n 6._o v._o 17_o of_o the_o plain_a namely_o of_o jordan_n gen._n 13._o 10._o which_o plain_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n come_v to_o be_v a_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a salt_n pitchy_a and_o sulphurous_a lake_n gen._n 14._o 3._o num._n 34._o 3._o ashdoth_n pisgah_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n jos._n 13._o 20._o other_o construe_v it_o the_o coast_n or_o hang_v side_n of_o pisgah_n which_o be_v a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o valley_n take_v its_o name_n see_v num._n 20._o 21_o and_o 23_o 14_o v._o 18_o i_o command_v you_o namely_o the_o two_o tribe_n who_o have_v get_v their_o part_n beyond_o jordan_n all_o that_o be_v meet_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v think_v fit_v and_o sufficient_a leave_v the_o rest_n to_o keep_v the_o country_n see_v jos._n 1._o 14._o and_o 4._o 13._o v._o 20_o rest_v a_o settle_v and_o peaceable_a abode_n v._o 26_o for_o your_o sake_n for_o the_o people_n have_v vex_v moses_n his_o spirit_n with_o their_o murmur_n and_o be_v thus_o perplex_v he_o sin_v psa._n 106._o 32_o 33_o v._o 27_o pisgah_n see_v num._n 27._o 12._o v._o 28_o strengthen_v he_o with_o exhortation_n counsel_n and_o promise_n etc._n etc._n v._o 29_o beth-peor_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o peor_n or_o of_o baal-peor_a idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n num._n 25._o 3._o name_v of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o this_o idolatry_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 6._o for_o this_o be_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o wisdom_n or_o of_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n in_o practice_n the_o true_a disposer_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o sovereign_a welfare_n v._o 7_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a namely_o a_o whole_a and_o entire_a nation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a and_o small_a kindred_n or_o family_n among_o idolatrous_a people_n which_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n as_o that_o of_o job_n melchisedeck_v and_o jethro_n etc._n etc._n so_o nigh_o present_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o in_o the_o pawn_n token_n and_o show_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o assist_v that_o we_o call_v the_o italian_a whensoever_o we_o call_v or_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o desire_v from_o he_o psal._n 46._o 2._o and_o 148._o 14_o v._o 1â—_n miast_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n v._o 15_o unto_o yourselves_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o upon_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o person_n or_o for_o fear_v lest_o your_o body_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o it_o v_o 16_o corrupt_a by_o incline_v unto_o or_o participate_v of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n in_o god_n service_n of_o any_o figure_n or_n god_n absolute_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o consecrate_v it_o or_o to_o fasten_v any_o opinion_n of_o deity_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o attribute_v any_o religious_a honour_n unto_o it_o see_v exo._n 20._o 4_o
secret_a seducer_n or_o plague_n that_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n or_o some_o inward_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n within_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o like_o a_o evil_a sprout_n or_o bud_n may_v branch_v out_o into_o abominable_a effect_n see_v ezchiel_n 7._o v_o 10_o 11._o hebrew_n 12._o 15._o v._o 19_o bless_v himself_o dally_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o patience_n against_o the_o express_a protestation_n join_v to_o his_o covenant_n see_v psalm_n 49._o 18._o jeremy_n 2._o â—0_n zach._n 11._o 5._o to_o add_v for_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a his_o unbridled_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v fulfil_v bewitch_v a_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o even_o as_o thirst_n induce_v a_o man_n to_o drunkenness_n yet_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o even_o unquenchable_a see_v pro._n 23._o 35._o isaiah_n 56._o 12._o v._o 24._o the_o heat_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proper_a deity_n to_o worship_v as_o he_o have_v do_v each_o pagan_a nation_n but_o he_o himself_o by_o covenant_n be_v the_o particular_a &_o peculiar_a god_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 16._o 5._o isa._n 53._o 12_o see_v deut._n 4._o 19_o v._o 29_o the_o secret_a thing_n man_n wisdom_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v see_v deut._n 4._o 6._o job_n 28._o 12._o 28._o proverb_n 1._o 7._o eccles._n 12_o 13._o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o i_o have_v set_v which_o i_o have_v propose_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o choice_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n while_o thou_o have_v persist_v in_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o curse_n after_o thou_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v call_v through_o remembrance_n and_o by_o lively_a meditation_n v._o 6._o circumcise_v shall_v ratify_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o body_n through_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 11._o not_o hide_v the_o italian_a so_o high_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v it_o hebrew_n so_o wonderful_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n whereas_o other_o nation_n go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o say_v 25._o 7._o act_n 17._o 27._o v._o 14._o in_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o knowledge_n saint_n paul_n roman_n 10._o 6._o show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v true_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o know_v and_o speak_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n thereof_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v this_o great_a prerogative_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n v._o 17._o draw_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o seducement_n of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o can_v no_o more_o i_o feel_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o my_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v till_o now_o deuteronomy_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 7._o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o fail_v i_o whereby_o i_o be_o warn_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o end_n draw_v near_o v._o 9_o this_o law_n according_o to_o some_o deuteronomy_n alone_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o original_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josias_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 22._o 8._o which_o bo_o e_fw-la the_o ark_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o priest_n but_o afterward_o these_o have_v the_o change_n of_o it_o see_v upon_o number_n chapte_v 4._o v._n 15._o v._o 11._o shall_v read_v namely_o you_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v n._n h._n 8._o 3_o 7._o v._o 13._o which_o have_v not_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v never_o hear_v this_o law_n read_v v._o 15._o stand_v see_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o 38._o number_n 9_o 17._o v._o 17._o i_o will_v hide_v i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o favour_n and_o will_n on_o all_o side_n take_v my_o grace_n away_o from_o they_o v._o 19_o this_o song_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n put_v it_o appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o sing_v of_o this_o song_n they_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n which_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o of_o my_o admonition_n by_o which_o i_o warn_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o the_o denunciation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o of_o my_o promise_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o shall_v repent_v v._o 21._o their_o imagination_n in_o the_o italian_a their_o nature_n or_o imagination_n see_v gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o 8._o 21._o they_o go_v about_o commit_v idolatry_n secret_o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 43._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o side_n the_o two_o table_n write_v with_o god_n finger_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 21._o deut._n 10._o 2._o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 2_o king_n chap._n 22._o 8._o against_o thou_o o_o people_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o you_o heaven_n a_o manner_n of_o appeal_n unto_o unanimate_a creature_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n hardness_n v._o 2._o shall_v drop_n it_o shall_v be_v abundant_o and_o sweet_o propose_v unto_o you_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o penetrate_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o spring_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o prophet_n be_v term_v dropper_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o 7._o amos_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 16._o mic._n chapter_n 2._o v._n 6._o 11._o v._o 3._o because_o i_o this_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o obedience_n require_v verse_n 1_o ascribe_v you_o greatness_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o through_o your_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n v._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o god_n for_o the_o firmness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o for_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o fence_n and_o rampire_n to_o his_o child_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o psalm_n 18_o 46._o a_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o god_n so_o truth_n or_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n v._o 5._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n moses_n conceal_v not_o to_o exasperate_v they_o at_o the_o first_o their_o spot_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n through_o plain_a ignorance_n infirmity_n nor_o unaware_o of_o which_o sin_n god_n child_n be_v never_o true_o cleanse_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o 46._o pro._n 20._o 9_o but_o through_o malice_n with_o delight_n perseverance_n and_o profane_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o v._o 6._o buy_v thou_o ransom_v thou_o from_o egypt_n tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n to_o make_v thou_o his_o by_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 20._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 14._o 2._o v._o 8._o when_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v through_o his_o providence_n assign_v all_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o several_a nation_n to_o inhabit_v he_o reserve_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v and_o nourish_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o v._o 9_o portion_n is_n the_o people_n only_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o himself_o by_o a_o continue_a covenant_n from_o father_n to_o son_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 9_o 26._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 70._o 71._o v._o 10._o in_o a_o desert_n land_n this_o may_n bodily_a have_v relation_n to_o the_o people_n wretched_a estate_n in_o the_o
magistrate_n be_v come_v down_o to_o this_o war_n they_o that_o handle_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o conduct_v their_o troop_n with_o staff_n of_o scribe_n annotation_n in_o the_o italian_a be_v thus_o staff_n bear_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o office_n number_n 21._o 18._o of_o scribes_z in_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o call_v which_o be_v towards_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o teach_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o by_o judge_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 15._o into_o the_o valley_n of_o mount_n tabor_n judge_n 4._o 14._o for_o the_o division_n the_o italian_a among_o theriver_n that_o part_n of_o the_o reubenites_n who_o country_n be_v bound_v by_o two_o river_n namely_o jordan_n and_o arnon_n have_v show_v themselves_o very_o valorous_a and_o free_a in_o this_o expedition_n v._o 16._o why_o abode_a thou_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o reubenites_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n unworthy_o to_o attend_v their_o cattle_n whereof_o they_o have_v great_a store_n num._n 32._o 1._o then_o to_o come_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d glorious_a and_o necessary_a a_o war_n for_o the_o division_n the_o italian_a among_o the_o river_n the_o reason_n of_o â—dis_fw-la unworthynesse_n be_v carnal_a wisdom_n which_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o war_n think_v they_o do_v very_o wise_o in_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o security_n then_o of_o employ_v themselves_o any_o way_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n v._o 17._o gilead_n machir_n who_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o gilead_n have_v be_v commend_v verse_n 14._o for_o be_v come_v free_o to_o this_o enterprise_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v here_o by_o gilead_n understand_v the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n which_o possess_v the_o one_o half_a of_o gilead_n joshun_n 13._o 15._o in_o ship_n because_o dan_n and_o asher_n have_v their_o country_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 29_o 40._o v._o 18._o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o namely_o in_o plain_a and_o open_a field_n v._o 19_o the_o king_n namely_o jabin_n and_o his_o confederate_n they_o take_v no_o they_o can_v not_o get_v any_o prey_n nor_o take_v any_o prisoner_n to_o put_v to_o ransom_n v._o 20._o they_o fight_v see_v upon_o judg._n 4._o 15._o in_o their_o course_n hebrew_n way_n or_o path_n v._o 21._o the_o river_n these_o river_n and_o torrent_n be_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o many_o be_v drown_v in_o they_o who_o body_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o water_n strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n v._o 22._o break_a in_o their_o rash_a and_o overhasty_a flight_n v._o 23._o meâ—oz_fw-mi this_o name_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o alter_a name_n to_o point_v out_o some_o city_n obscure_o as_o mich._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o every_o consonant_n of_o this_o word_n do_v show_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n as_o may_v be_v megiddo_n rabbot_n zabulon_n three_o city_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o that_o battle_n say_v the_o i_o do_v pronounce_v this_o curse_n by_o the_o revelation_n and_o command_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o judge_n 2._o 1._o who_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o only_a servant_n and_o instrument_n i_o be_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v annex_v v._o 24._o in_o the_o tent_n as_o the_o kenites_n do_v dwell_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o tent_n in_o palestina_n judge_n 4._o 11._o jer._n 35._o 7._o v._o 25._o lordly_a dish_n in_o a_o dish_n or_o cup_n fit_v for_o his_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n v._o 27._o dead_a the_o italian_a desolate_a lose_v his_o life_n as_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o man_n and_o arm_n v._o 29._o return_v answer_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v herself_o a_o ironical_a representation_n v._o 30._o on_o both_o side_n before_o and_o behind_o meet_v for_o the_o neck_n mean_v some_o great_a kind_n of_o royal_a mantle_n buckle_v under_o the_o chin_n v._o 31._o forty_o year_n count_v from_o the_o fourscore_o judg._n 3._o 30._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o the_o den_n which_o afterward_o serve_v for_o shelter_n place_n of_o refuge_n and_o strength_n until_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 6._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o east_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v eastward_o from_o palestina_n job_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 3._o v._o 10._o fear_v not_o as_o every_o religion_n be_v join_v with_o a_o feae_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o it_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o piety_n and_o knowledge_n the_o false_a religion_n with_o a_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n v._o 11._o a_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o appear_v in_o human_a shape_n wherefore_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n v_o 14._o and_o 23._o see_v jos._n 13._o 14._o judg._n 2._o 1._o and_o 13._o 3._o ab-lzriâ—e_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n jos._n 17._o 2._o thresh_v he_o do_v not_o thresh_v it_o open_o upon_o the_o thresh_a floor_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v espy_v by_o the_o midianite_n but_o he_o do_v beat_v it_o out_o with_o staff_n or_o club_n private_o in_o the_o winepress_a without_o make_v any_o noise_n v._o 14._o thy_o might_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o thou_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n have_v heretofore_o give_v thou_o and_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v double_v upon_o thou_o by_o my_o spirit_n to_o execute_v thy_o vocation_n of_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 15._o my_o family_n the_o italian_a my_o thousand_o as_o the_o tribe_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o thousand_o exo._n 18._o 25_o mic._n 5._o 2._o v._o 17._o that_o thou_o the_o italian_a that_o thou_o be_v he_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v so_o often_o v._o 18._o my_o present_a of_o corporal_a food_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o honour_v the_o angel_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 18._o 5._o and_o manoâ—h_o judg._n 13._o 15._o look_v for_o some_o sign_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v he_o in_o that_o self_n same_o food_n v._o 21._o depart_v vanish_v sudden_o away_o for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o present_o after_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o v_o 23._o v._o 22._o alas_o word_n of_o a_o affright_a man_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v any_o way_n show_v any_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v genesis_n 16._o 13._o and_o 32._o 30._o exodus_fw-la 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o deut._n 5._o 24._o judg._n 13._o 22._o isaiah_n 6._o 5._o for_o because_o must_v i_o therefore_o die_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o swallow_v up_o by_o thy_o majesty_n or_o plain_o thus_o have_v i_o see_v the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_n quiet_a be_v free_a from_o fear_n or_o else_o i_o give_v thou_o my_o grace_n and_o blessing_n v._o 24._o a_o altar_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o monument_n jehovah_n shalom_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n security_n and_o prosperity_n see_v concern_v these_o title_n exodus_fw-la 17._o 15._o jeremiah_n 33._o 16._o ezechiel_n 48._o 35._o v._o 25._o the_o grove_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n judge_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o v._o 26._o rock_n it_o may_v be_v some_o cleft_n hard_o to_o get_v off_o where_o there_o have_v be_v some_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o defence_n v._o 31._o he_o that_o will_v plead_v i_o will_v take_v upon_o myself_o the_o revenge_n of_o this_o impiety_n present_o word_n of_o zeale-inspired_n by_o god_n v._o 32._o jerub-baâ—l_a a_o man_n against_o who_o baal_n be_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 11._o v._n 21._o v._o 34._o come_v upon_o do_v seize_v on_o he_o by_o a_o unaccustomed_a heat_n and_o zeal_n and_o fill_v he_o also_o with_o heroical_a gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n v._o 37._o behold_v word_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o religious_a crave_v of_o a_o sign_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o high_a call_n to_o be_v thereby_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n against_o all_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v god_n any_o thing_n or_o to_o tempt_v he_o rash_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o against_o i_o take_v
father_n shall_v g_o 〈…〉_z all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o â—aâ—th_n and_o shall_v grant_v hâ—â—_n the_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n v._o 11._o do_v minister_n see_v v_o 18._o before_o under_o eli_n his_o command_n and_o direction_n v._o 12._o know_v not_o they_o have_v no_o lively_a li_n 〈…〉_z t_o feel_v 〈…〉_z nor_o apprehension_n to_o fear_v and_o honour_n h_o 〈…〉_z rom._n 1._o 28_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o it_o be_v 1._o 16._o v._o 13._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o some_o portion_n be_v assign_v to_o thâ—_n priest_n leu._n 7._o 32_o 34_o 35._o but_o they_o will_v have_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o preces_fw-la which_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o peâ—plâ—_n which_o o_o 〈…〉_z red_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v boilâ—â—_n neâ—â—â—_n the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o hâ—ly_a feast_n v._o 15._o the_o sit_v and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o 〈…〉_z leviticus_n i_o 3._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 9_o which_o be_v also_o another_o centempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o which_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o ravenosnesse_n give_v show_v by_o this_o their_o greediness_n that_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o serve_v at_o the_o offering_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o gluttony_n will_o will_v not_o have_v because_o he_o may_v better_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a piece_n while_o the_o flesh_n lie_v in_o sight_n raw_a then_o when_o it_o boil_a promiscuous_o in_o pot_n or_o caldron_n v._o 17._o abhor_a their_o zeal_n to_o offer_v and_o their_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n in_o offering_n do_v much_o abate_v see_v the_o abuse_n violence_n and_o gluttony_n that_o be_v therein_o commit_v v._o 18._o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a ornament_n exodus_fw-la 28._o 4._o promiscuous_o use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o public_a act_n of_o god_n service_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 14._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wrought_v and_o of_o diverse_a stuff_n and_o colour_n exo._n 28._o 6._o the_o rest_n be_v plain_a of_o very_o fine_a linen_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 18._o v._o 20._o for_o the_o lean_a that_o other_o issue_n may_v supply_v samuel_n place_n to_o serve_v and_o converse_v with_o thou_o at_o home_n see_v thou_o have_v bestow_v he_o upon_o god_n v._o 22._o with_o the_o woman_n whereof_o see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 38._o 8._o v._o 24._o to_o transgress_v not_o only_o by_o imitate_v your_o evil_a example_n but_o also_o by_o give_v over_o public_a exercise_n of_o piety_n see_v thâ—m_n to_o profane_v by_o you_o v._o 25._o against_o the_o lord_n direct_o in_o thing_n concern_v his_o service_n and_o perpose_o for_o to_o oâ—â—end_v he_o number_n 15._o 30._o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o how_o much_o more_o unappeasable_a will_v he_o be_v for_o wrong_n which_o touch_v his_o own_o glâ—râ—_n will_v he_o have_v thereupon_o give_v a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n to_o obey_v â—heir_a father_n admâ—nitioâ—s_n v._o 27._o a_o man_n a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o house_n namely_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n v._o 28_o châ—sâ—_n hâ—m_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o choose_v thy_o father_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z kâ—cke_fw-mi you_o cast_v off_o all_o reverence_n in_o your_o sell_v es_fw-mi and_o abate_v the_o people_n devotion_n honour_v 〈…〉_z ving_z they_o strong_o &_o 〈…〉_z t_o punish_a thâ—m_n 〈…〉_z lie_v as_o the_o zealâ—_n of_o my_o g_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es 〈…〉_z vire_v and_o if_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es prâ—uâ—d_v obstmate_o rebellious_a by_o put_v they_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es â—hâ—_n priesthood_n v._o 30._o i_o sa_o dindeed_o not_o by_o any_o irrevocable_a and_o ab_fw-la 〈…〉_z but_o conditional_a or_o according_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_z ome_z of_o scripture_n which_o only_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v of_o goâ—s_n will_v shall_v walâ—e_v shall_v be_v my_o servant_n and_o of_o my_o household_n for_o ever_o 〈…〉_z t_o interruption_n so_o lâ—â—g_v as_o my_o ceremonial_a worship_n 〈…〉_z d_o lâ—â—st_n v._o 31_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o that_o iâ—_n to_o say_v i_o will_v put_v thâ—e_n and_o all_o thy_o posterity_n from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o degrade_v thou_o frâ—m_v all_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o my_o power_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n necessary_a for_o such_o a_o holy_a function_n from_o you_o zac._n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 17._o v._o 32._o thoushalt_v see_v all_o these_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 11._o v._o 33._o to_o consume_v if_o thou_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v and_o shall_v see_v it_o thou_o will_v even_o pine_v away_o for_o grief_n to_o see_v thyself_o have_v such_o a_o posterity_n either_o so_o wicked_a or_o so_o wretched_a v._o 34._o for_o a_o sign_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n speak_v in_o this_o my_o sentence_n shall_v sure_o happen_v v._o 35._o a_o faithful_a priest_n zadock_n by_o name_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o eze._n 44._o 15._o who_o be_v of_o eleazar_n line_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o priesthood_n continue_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o phinehas_n num._n 25._o 13._o i_o will_v build_v he_o i_o will_v confirm_v the_o state_n of_o his_o family_n as_o well_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o offspring_n as_o in_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o his_o prosperity_n see_v exod._n 1._o 21._o 2_o sam._n 7_o 11._o 1_o kin._n 11._o 38._o walk_v he_o shall_v be_v continual_o with_o the_o king_n which_o i_o will_v appoint_v â—uâ—r_o my_o people_n do_v the_o office_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o counsel_n in_o give_v answer_n from_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o breastplate_n in_o prayer_n blessing_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n v._o 36._o every_o one_o see_v the_o sequels_fw-fr or_o track_n of_o this_o curse_n ezechrel_n chapter_n 44._o verse_n 10._o to_o he_o namely_o to_o zadock_n and_o he_o of_o his_o posterity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n for_o a_o piâ—ce_n to_o crave_v a_o alm_n of_o he_o now_o though_o god_n have_v large_o provide_v for_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n yet_o it_o chance_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o be_v degrade_v for_o their_o misdeed_n misbehaviour_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o they_o fâ—ll_v into_o poverty_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o italian_a someservice_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n some_o of_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o base_a service_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 44._o verse_n 11_o 13._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o prophetic_a revelation_n see_v psalm_n 74._o verse_n 9_o amos_n chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o v._o 2._o at_o that_o time_n even_o at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o eli_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o v._o 3._o the_o lamp_n which_o burn_v all_o night_n and_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n exod._n 27._o 21._o gen._n 24._o 3._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d morning_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o great_a candlestick_n lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v the_o italian_a add_v in_o the_o temple_n namely_o in_o some_o chamber_n or_o part_n of_o that_o build_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n stand_v v._o 7._o do_v not_o yet_o know_v haddit_n as_o yet_o have_v no_o trial_n of_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o prophet_n by_o vision_n see_v act_n 19_o 2._o v._o 11._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n both_o the_o care_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v a_o strange_a or_o terrible_a case_n v._o 13._o restrained_a they_o not_o by_o severe_o chide_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o depose_v they_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o by_o punish_v they_o corporal_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n v._o 14._o be_v purge_v in_o any_o such_o fashion_n that_o i_o revoke_v my_o sentence_n concern_v their_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o this_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n v._o 15._o the_o door_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 9_o v._o 17._o god_n do_v so_o see_v upon_o ruth_n 1._o 17._o v._o 20._o from_o dan_n see_v upon_o judg._n 20._o 1_o establish_v the_o i_o alien_n warra_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ed_z or_o establish_v v._o 21._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n not_o by_o corporal_a and_o visible_a apparition_n as_o to_o joshua_n gideon_n manoa_n and_o other_o judge_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v samuel_n as_o a_o acknowledge_a prophet_n begin_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o people_n other_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n
use_v to_o die_v v._o 24._o clothe_v you_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o victory_n he_o enrich_v you_o with_o the_o enemy_n spoil_n as_o psalm_n 68_o verse_n 12._o or_o through_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o cause_v his_o country_n to_o abound_v in_o â—iches_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 26._o thy_o love_n i_o be_v join_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o tender_a affection_n then_o be_v the_o husband_n affection_n to_o his_o wife_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o see_v joshua_n chap._n 21._o v._n 12._o v._o 6._o and_o truth_n these_o two_o word_n of_o kindness_n and_o truth_n be_v often_o join_v together_o for_o to_o point_v out_o a_o loyal_a constant_a and_o hearty_a favour_n and_o kindness_n v._o 8._o ishbosheth_n sometime_o also_o call_v eshbaal_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 33._o and_o 9_o 39_o for_o the_o hebrew_n in_o detestation_n of_o idol_n do_v expunge_v the_o word_n baal_n and_o do_v place_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o bosheth_n or_o besh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shameful_a and_o infamous_a thing_n as_o the_o idol_n itself_o jeremiah_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 24._o hos._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 10._o so_o jerubbaal_n judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 22._o be_v call_v jerubesh_v 2_o samuel_n 11._o 21._o and_o meribaal_n 1_o chronicle_n 8._o 34._o be_v the_o same_o as_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 4._o 4._o mahanaim_n a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n genesis_n 32._o 2._o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n v._o 9_o the_o ashurite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n jâ—zâ—eel_v not_o that_o of_o judah_n joshua_n 15._o 56._o but_o that_o of_o isâ—acahr_n joshuah_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 18._o from_o which_o the_o country_n round_o about_o take_v its_o name_n israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o other_o tribe_n save_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o even_o before_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 8._o and_o 15._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 9_o v._o 10._o two_o year_n seeing_n that_o david_n reign_v seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o hebron_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n we_o must_v conclude_v either_o that_o ishbosheth_n be_v not_o make_v king_n present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n or_o that_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n do_v not_o put_v themselves_o under_o david_n obedience_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n v._o 12._o to_o gibeon_n in_o the_o country_n of_o benjamin_n v._o 14._o play_n let_v they_o come_v to_o show_v both_o the_o army_n some_o pastime_n in_o a_o fight_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o army_n that_o lyeâ—ncere_a one_o another_o v._o 16._o catch_v they_o come_v together_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o violence_n that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o onset_n they_o close_v and_o 〈…〉_z ust_o one_o another_o through_o helkath_v the_o field_n of_o strong_a or_o valiant_a man_n or_o of_o the_o point_n of_o sword_n in_o gibeon_n or_o the_o territory_n thereof_o v._o 21._o lay_v thou_o hold_v vent_v thy_o rage_n upon_o some_o plain_a ordinary_a soldier_n and_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o i_o for_o i_o shall_v quick_o make_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o word_n of_o contempt_n v._o 22._o how_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o through_o thy_o rashness_n cause_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o arise_v between_o joab_n and_o i_o v._o 23._o under_o the_o five_o riâ—_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v call_v hypocondrion_fw-mi where_o the_o half_a rib_n be_v v._o 26._o thesword_n be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n thou_o may_v peradventure_o repent_v thyself_o if_o thou_o shall_v drive_v this_o people_n to_o despair_v and_o seek_v to_o prosecute_v the_o victory_n too_o hot_o thou_o may_v peradventure_o lose_v it_o v._o 27._o unless_o thou_o have_v speak_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o challenge_v and_o provoke_v we_o five_o 14._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o talmai_n peradventure_o she_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o that_o time_n as_o david_n war_v against_o the_o geshurite_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o marry_v she_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deuteromomy_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 10._o v._o 5._o david_n wife_n the_o italian_a david_n woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o concubine_n of_o a_o mean_a condition_n than_o any_o of_o his_o wife_n v._o 7._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o word_n of_o suspicion_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v suspect_v that_o abner_n aim_v at_o thâ—_n kingdom_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n wife_n or_o concubine_n be_v a_o token_n of_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o david_n have_v saul_n concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 8._o absalon_n take_v david_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 16._o 21._o adonijah_n desire_v to_o have_v abishag_fw-mi give_v unto_o he_o 1_o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 17._o v._o 10._o from_o dan_n see_v upon_o judge_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 1._o v._o 12._o send_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o as_o ishbosheths_n officer_n v._o 14._o david_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o by_o abners_n persuasion_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v david_n desire_n without_o ishbosheths_n consent_n v._o 18._o do_v it_o play_v the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o pass_v v._o 10._o the_o whole_a by_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 29._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benjamin_n do_v yet_o follow_v ishbosheth_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o abner_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v persuade_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n v._o 22._o from_o pursue_v a_o troop_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o some_o high_a way_n thief_n v._o 27._o in_o the_o gate_n or_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o porch_n quiet_o the_o italian_a private_o or_o treacherous_o and_o deceitful_o under_o the_o five_o see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 23._o v._o 29._o let_v it_o rest_v let_v this_o blood_n be_v irremissible_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v continue_v upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o example_n and_o instruction_n a_o issue_n a_o opprobrious_a disease_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v leviticus_n 15_o 2._o leanâ—th_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lame_a or_o impotent_a in_o his_o limb_n v._o 30._o and_o abishai_n joab_n with_o abishai_n consent_n or_o abishai_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o be_v present_a when_o it_o be_v do_v v._o 31._o gird_v you_o see_v genesis_n 37_o 34._o mourn_v at_o abners_n funeral_n v._o 33._o die_v abner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ought_v he_o to_o be_v shine_n and_o his_o slayer_n go_v unpunished_a as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o â—ewd_a fellow_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o great_a captain_n shall_v die_v so_o unworthy_o v._o 34._o be_v not_o bind_v as_o a_o guilty_a man_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o law_n to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v treacherous_o set_v upon_o thou_o may_v well_o have_v stand_v with_o joab_n in_o a_o trial_n of_o manhood_n v_o 39_o weak_a though_o '_o hebrew_n i_o be_o set_v tender_a as_o a_o young_a plant_n or_o graft_v of_o a_o tree_n word_n of_o humane_a weakness_n too_o hard_o too_o high_o mind_v and_o cruel_a heart_a too_o mighty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n they_o be_v in_o with_o the_o soldier_n whereby_o i_o can_v repress_v their_o insolency_n nor_o punish_v their_o misdeed_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o his_o hand_n he_o faint_v and_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o courage_n v._o 2._o be_v reckon_v though_o after_o saul_n overthrow_n and_o death_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o and_o other_o city_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o philistines_n who_o have_v seat_v themselves_o there_o 1_o sam._n 31._o 7._o v._o 3._o gittaim_v which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n neh._n 11._o 33._o v._o 4._o jonathan_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o here_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o leave_v of_o saul_n posterity_n namely_o ishbosheth_n and_o mephibosheth_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 8._o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o ishbosheth_n be_v slay_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v say_v and_o mephibosheth_n be_v impotent_a and_o very_a young_a the_o israelite_n be_v so_o much_o the_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o david_n for_o to_o be_v king_n out_o of_o jezreel_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v give_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 29._o verse_n 1._o mephibosheth_n call_v also_o meribbaal_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 34._o see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n
joshuah_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 4_o 5._o the_o brook_n of_o water_n namely_o over_o jordan_n v._o 24._o mahanaim_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 32._o verse_n 2._o v._o 25._o ithra_n 1_n chronicle_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 17._o he_o be_v call_v jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n or_o because_o he_o have_v get_v this_o name_n for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n a_o israelite_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o go_v into_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o without_o marry_v of_o she_o nahash_n the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o second_o name_n of_o jesse_n other_o with_o less_o likelihood_n will_v make_v it_o a_o woman_n name_n which_o may_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o jesse_n zerviah_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o abigal_n or_o abigail_n 〈◊〉_d chr._n 2._o 16._o v._o 28._o basin_n or_o all_o manner_n of_o household_n stuff_n and_o furniture_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 3._o succour_v we_o with_o refreshment_n of_o victual_n man_n and_o arm_n or_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v we_o in_o person_n in_o case_n of_o need_n v._o 6._o of_o ephraim_n this_o place_n be_v beyond_o jordan_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n but_o may_v be_v thus_o call_v for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n as_o by_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v set_v down_o judges_z chapter_n 12_o verse_n 4_o 5._o v._o 8._o the_o battle_n after_o the_o army_n be_v discomfit_v the_o chase_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o country_n the_o wood_n there_o die_v more_o of_o those_o which_o run_v away_o and_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n than_o there_o die_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o in_o the_o flight_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n v._o 9_o catch_v hold_v either_o his_o great_a hair_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 26._o twist_v and_o be_v wind_v about_o the_o buy_v or_o his_o head_n get_v into_o some_o fork_a limb_n of_o the_o tree_n v._o 13._o falsehood_n conceal_v misdeed_n which_o i_o shall_v imagine_v to_o hide_v with_o denial_n or_o lie_n against_o my_o for_o which_o offence_n i_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o my_o life_n will_v have_v thou_o will_v have_v keep_v thyself_o from_o mediate_a for_o i_o or_o take_v my_o defence_n upon_o thou_o or_o shelter_v i_o under_o thy_o authority_n v._o 14._o the_o heart_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o breast_n the_o hebrew_a be_v the_o heart_n but_o this_o word_n must_v be_v take_v here_o more_o large_o by_o reason_n that_o be_v thus_o wound_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a verse_n 15._o v._o 17._o lay_v see_v of_o this_o custom_n joshuah_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 26._o lamentation_n chapter_n 3._o v._n 53._o v._o 18._o have_v take_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o show_v that_o absoloms_n abmbition_n in_o raise_v a_o pyramid_n column_n or_o momument_n be_v punish_v in_o so_o much_o as_o die_v in_o rebellion_n he_o be_v also_o disgraceful_o bury_v as_o a_o malefactor_n king_n dale_n of_o which_o vale_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 17._o i_o have_v no_o whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v his_o child_n speak_v of_o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 27._o be_v dead_a v._o 21._o chushi_fw-mi the_o italian_a a_o ethiopian_a which_o may_v be_v some_o slave_n belong_v to_o david_n house_n verse_n 29._o other_o believe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cushi_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n v._n 2d_o between_o the_o two_o for_o city_n gate_n use_v to_o be_v double_a with_o a_o entry_n or_o space_n between_o they_o for_o the_o better_a security_n or_o safeguard_n v._o 29._o the_o king_n servant_n namely_o the_o ethiopian_a chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o the_o victory_n hebrew_n the_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n v._o 3._o by_o stealth_n without_o joy_n or_o pomp_n or_o noise_n of_o triumph_n quiet_o without_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n v._o 4._o cover_a in_o token_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 30._o v._o 5._o shame_v show_v that_o the_o service_n which_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o they_z and_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o reward_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v have_v from_o thou_o v._o 9_o be_v at_o strife_n the_o one_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o rebellion_n upon_o other_o and_o all_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o their_o slowness_n in_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o fault_n v._o 12._o my_o bone_n of_o my_o race_n and_o parentage_n of_o judah_n lineage_n v._o 13._o amasa_n general_n of_o absaloms_n army_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 25._o my_o bone_n the_o near_a kinsman_n i_o have_v for_o he_o be_v david_n sister_n son_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 2._o v._n 17._o before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v live_v v._o 14._o he_o bow_v namely_o david_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o amasa_n and_o the_o priest_n v._o 15._o to_o conduct_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o return_n and_o to_o accompany_v he_o v._o 17._o before_o the_o king_n to_o go_v meet_v he_o beyond_o jordan_n or_o before_o the_o king_n be_v come_v over_o v._o 18._o a_o 〈…〉_z ie_fw-fr boat_n prepare_v for_o the_o king_n passage_n by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n v._o 19_o impute_v let_v he_o not_o hold_v i_o guilty_a therefore_o but_o pardon_v my_o fault_n take_v it_o for_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o in_o mind_n v._o 20._o of_o joseph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n above_o which_o ephraim_n tribe_n who_o be_v desâ—â—â—ded_v from_o joseph_n have_v always_o the_o pre-eminence_n v._o 22._o what_o have_v 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o sam._n 16._o v._n 10._o be_v adversary_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o instead_o of_o satan_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o year_n importunate_a solicitor_n and_o instigator_n of_o i_o to_o have_v i_o to_o do_v evil_a i'am_n as_o new_a create_v king_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o public_a joy_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o rigorous_a punishment_n and_o god_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o i_o bind_v i_o likewise_o to_o use_v mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v offend_v i_o v._o 24._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grandchild_n jonathans_n son_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 3_o 6._o have_v neither_o in_o sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n dress_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v not_o wash_v they_o nor_o pare_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o toe_n thing_n wherein_o your_o easterling_n be_v always_o very_o curious_a v._o 25._o when_o he_o be_v come_v for_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o after_o david_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n mephibosheth_n go_v afterward_o also_o and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v he_o after_o his_o return_n he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n v._o 28._o what_o right_n since_o my_o life_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thy_o gift_n i_o can_v gain_v say_v thy_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o complain_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v i_o any_o wrong_n v._o 29._o why_o speak_v it_o show_v that_o david_n do_v not_o altogether_o believe_v mephibosheth_n justification_n but_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o jonathan_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n mean_v peradventure_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ziba_n enjoy_v the_o revenue_n until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n when_o every_o one_o return_v to_o his_o own_o possession_n leviticus_n twenty_o five_o verse_n 10._o i_o have_v say_v this_n be_v my_o last_o and_o definitive_a sentence_n v._o 30._o yea_o let_v he_o i_o little_a care_n for_o my_o good_n though_o i_o be_v to_o loose_v they_o all_o i_o be_o so_o joyful_a to_o see_v thou_o reestablish_v verse_n 35._o between_o good_a in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o delight_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n verse_n 37._o chimham_n the_o son_n of_o barzillay_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o v._o 40._o halse_n namely_o either_o those_o who_o have_v not_o rebel_v at_o all_o or_o those_o who_o be_v first_o come_v again_o into_o his_o obedience_n verse_n 42._o near_o kin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 43._o in_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o two_o of_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n more_o right_a becausehe_fw-ge be_v indeed_o by_o we_o raise_v to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 1._o and_o you_o of_o judah_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o last_o rebellion_n the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n will_v not_o seek_v
it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o laish_n at_o other_o time_n call_v plain_o dâ—n_v jos._n 19_o 47._o v._o 7_o to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o which_o those_o people_n remain_v mix_v with_o the_o israelite_n judg._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o v._o 10._o snote_v he_o by_o a_o remorse_n occasion_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 5._o take_v away_o see_v a_o samuel_n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 13._o v._o 13_o seven_o year_n because_o that_o 1_o chronic_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v but_o three_o year_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v think_v that_o david_n commit_v this_o fault_n the_o year_n after_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o be_v stay_v whereupon_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scourge_n with_o three_o other_o successive_a year_n of_o famine_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o will_v have_v be_v complete_a v._o 14_o into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o hand_n immediate_o for_o when_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o punishment_n they_o mix_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o oftentimes_o exceed_v the_o measure_n not_o of_o the_o secret_a providence_n but_o of_o god_n manifest_v intention_n which_o aim_v at_o correction_n and_o not_o at_o destruction_n see_v isa._n chapter_n 47._o verse_n 6._o zac._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 15._o v._o 15_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o three_o day_n verse_n 13._o other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o ordinary_a hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n shorten_v the_o term_n of_o three_o day_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a mercy_n v._o 16_o repent_v he_o see_v upon_o genesis_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o araunah_n who_o be_v also_o call_v araniah_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o and_o ornan_n in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o proselyte_n of_o that_o nation_n v._o 17_o when_o be_v see_v because_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 18_o rerâ—_n this_o be_v the_o same_o place_n that_o abraham_n have_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o for_o to_o offer_v he_o and_o where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v afterward_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o which_o place_n be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o altar_n upon_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o essay_n for_o a_o public_a atonement_n v._o 22_o here_o be_v ox_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 21._o v._o 23_o as_o a_o king_n the_o italian_a king_n araunah_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o king_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a while_o the_o jebusite_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n accept_v thou_o namely_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o scourge_n v._o 24_o buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n for_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o ox_n and_o instrument_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n other_o do_v reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o silver_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o mettle_n in_o kind_n but_o the_o value_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v of_o silver_n but_o disburse_v and_o lay_v out_o in_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o common_a value_n of_o twelve_o shekel_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o golden_a one_o come_v to_o the_o foresay_a six_o hundred_o shekel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n continue_v the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n make_v by_o one_o or_o more_o prophet_n how_o that_o by_o god_n express_a order_n and_o david_n appointment_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v solomon_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a king_n over_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o brother_n adonijah_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o consequent_o hâ—â—_n after_o david_n death_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n by_o execute_v his_o father_n last_o command_v and_o how_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o well_o guide_v request_n do_v endow_v he_o with_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o and_o happy_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v sentence_n and_o notable_a say_n for_o the_o church_n instruction_n by_o which_o he_o get_v the_o voluntary_a love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a will_n and_o esteem_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n far_o and_o near_o peace_n and_o inviolable_a secureness_n in_o his_o state_n and_o establish_v a_o excellent_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v move_v to_o undertake_v and_o have_v mean_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o place_n peculiarly_a and_o alone_o consecrate_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n by_o he_o require_v and_o command_v so_o that_o salomon_n reign_v accomplish_v with_o a_o politic_a and_o religious_a happiness_n represent_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n as_o david_n reign_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o david_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o piety_n which_o god_n have_v require_v for_o they_o by_o necessary_a condition_n to_o which_o solomon_n be_v also_o lively_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o second_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n ordinary_a corruption_n who_o can_v never_o for_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n guide_n and_o rule_v themselves_o in_o a_o happy_a estate_n the_o height_n whereunto_o salomon_n reign_n be_v come_v begin_v quick_o to_o decline_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o firm_a to_o leave_v it_o so_o establish_v and_o perpetual_a to_o his_o posterity_n for_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o a_o exorbitant_a number_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v heathen_n and_o idolatrous_a in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v slack_a suffer_v their_o idelatry_n and_o the_o open_a exercise_n of_o their_o abomination_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o may_v say_v under_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o god_n whereupon_o even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n the_o threat_n of_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o which_o happen_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n pride_n and_o evil_a govern_v understanding_n who_o have_v alienate_v his_o people_n love_n from_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o choose_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o two_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o remain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o never_o have_v any_o more_o permission_n nor_o power_n from_o god_n to_o bring_v those_o other_o tribe_n unto_o their_o former_a obedience_n this_o revolt_n or_o division_n of_o state_n be_v follow_v and_o second_v by_o a_o heavy_a and_o mortal_a schism_n in_o religion_n jeroboam_fw-la forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o frequent_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v they_o up_o two_o calf_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o old_a one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o have_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o similitude_n and_o yield_v he_o in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v the_o ceremony_n and_o servant_n which_o thing_n quick_o draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n which_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o neither_o do_v his_o successor_n of_o other_o family_n any_o way_n amend_v themselves_o but_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o even_o to_o the_o public_a bring_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o in_o their_o private_a conversation_n and_o life_n as_o in_o their_o public_a government_n as_o for_o solomon_n posterity_n it_o vary_v much_o for_o sometime_o there_o be_v very_o wicked_a king_n and_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v pious_a and_o religious_a one_o who_o reestablish_v
long_o see_v prov._n 10._o 18._o v._o 18._o folly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o it_o crown_v they_o shall_v obtain_v honour_n and_o glory_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o wisdom_n verse_n 19_o at_o the_o gate_n for_o to_o entreat_v and_o beg_v v._o 22._o do_v they_o not_o err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o life_n wherereby_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o perish_v unhappy_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n v._o 23._o in_o all_o with_o action_n and_o deed_n a_o man_n gather_v good_n not_o with_o word_n v._o 24._o their_o riches_n they_o do_v adorn_v virtue_n and_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o but_o they_o can_v alter_v folly_n and_o disguise_n it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v v._o 25._o soul_n namely_o such_o people_n as_o have_v be_v sldnder_v and_o wrongful_o accuse_v v._o 26._o confidence_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a desence_n for_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o danger_n v._o 29._o exalt_v the_o italian_a excit_v it_o cause_v this_o frantic_a passion_n to_o burst_v out_o in_o some_o grievous_a excess_n v._o 30._o a_o sound_a heart_n the_o soul_n disburden_v of_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n help_v the_o strength_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o body_n much_o v._o 31._o reproach_v in_o not_o regard_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o that_o he_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o that_o he_o be_v through_o god_n providence_n in_o that_o poor_a estate_n he_o do_v offend_v god_n himself_o see_v job_n 31._o 15._o v._o 32._o in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 33._o in_o the_o midst_n when_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o it_o stew_v and_o make_v itself_o manifest_a even_o among_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n who_o folly_n cause_v the_o understanding_n man_n wisdom_n to_o appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 35._o that_o cause_v namely_o to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o prince_n choice_n show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o â—h_a honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o so_o employ_v he_o see_v isaiah_n 22._o 18._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 2._o knowledge_n or_o the_o tongue_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o express_v it_o with_o a_o grace_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o his_o eomely_a and_o gentle_a carriage_n v._o 4._o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n the_o italian_a the_o heal_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o comfort_n good_a counsel_n and_o other_o good_a office_n which_o the_o tongue_n do_v be_v very_a heal_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a power_n to_o restore_v and_o cheer_v up_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n other_o have_v it_o the_o health_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_a pure_a and_o holy_a speech_n do_v nourish_v and_o recreate_v the_o spirit_n a_o tree_n see_v prov._n 3._o 18._o therein_o by_o calumny_n false_a accusation_n and_o deceit_n v._o 7._o do_v not_o so_o or_n be_v not_o right_a wherefore_o it_o can_v produce_v any_o effect_n of_o value_n v._o 10._o correction_n men_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o be_v direct_v by_o reproof_n correction_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o refusal_n they_o perish_v eternal_o other_o translate_v it_o a_o evil_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hard_a and_o severe_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o etc._n etc._n v._o 13._o be_v break_v or_o weaken_a v._o 14._o the_o mouth_n they_o take_v no_o delight_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n like_a to_o themselves_o as_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v nourish_v by_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o seek_v out_o and_o love_v his_o like_a v._o 16._o trouble_v of_o unquietness_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o some_o turbulent_a passion_n or_o of_o suit_n and_o contention_n v._o 19_o the_o way_n foolishness_n and_o sloth_n do_v so_o entangle_v he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o accomplish_v or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o any_o the_o righteous_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o free_o follow_v their_o vocation_n make_a plain_n the_o italian_a raise_a up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o be_v hard_a nor_o uncasie_a to_o they_o v._o 23._o have_v joy_n find_v himself_o inward_o comfort_v thereby_o and_o honour_a and_o est_z emed_z by_z other_o therefore_o by_o the_o answer_n namely_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a answer_n give_v in_o due_a time_n v_o 24._o the_o way_n the_o true_a spiritual_a wise_a man_n do_v direct_v all_o this_o present_a life_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n philippian_n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o v._o 25._o establish_v he_n maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o afflict_a in_o the_o just_a possession_n of_o their_o good_n psalm_n 146._o 9_o v_o 27._o hate_v this_o be_v speak_v principal_o concern_v judge_n shall_v live_v shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 30_o the_o light_n as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sun_n or_o of_o some_o other_o bright_a thing_n comfort_v so_o good_a news_n recreate_v and_o content_v the_o whole_a body_n v._o 31_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n that_o be_v patient_a tractable_a and_o obedient_a to_o wholesome_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o regulate_v his_o ufe_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o direct_v it_o towards_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v among_o wise_a man_n v._o 32._o get_v or_n possess_v v_o 33_o the_o instruction_n the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o frame_v one_o to_o true_a wisdom_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._n in_o man_n the_o italian_a be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n may_v by_o his_o natural_a faculty_n discourse_n devise_v and_o deliberate_a but_o god_n providence_n govern_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o his_o action_n but_o his_o very_a speech_n v._o 2._o weigh_v examine_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o v._o 3_o thy_o thought_n thy_n design_n and_o deliberation_n shall_v certain_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 4_o for_o himselse_n not_o to_o reap_v any_o profit_n or_o benefit_n out_o of_o they_o he_o have_v full_a sufficiency_n of_o happiness_n in_o himself_o but_o because_o that_o all_o his_o work_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n the_o wicked_a god_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v author_n nor_o cause_n of_o any_o wickedness_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o all_o mankind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n god_n nevertheless_o do_v preserve_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o fructify_v to_o draw_v and_o save_v out_o of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a leave_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o original_a depravation_n by_o which_o and_o by_o the_o wicked_a act_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o thence_o he_o do_v ordain_v they_o to_o just_a punishment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 22._o and_o 23._o 1_o peter_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 8._o jud._n chapter_n the_o four_o and_o so_o the_o word_n make_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o humane_a nature_n though_o corrupt_a and_o to_o the_o just_a destination_n to_o punishment_n as_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n often_o use_v for_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v as_o mark._n chapter_n the_o three_o verse_n the_o fourteen_o hebrew_n chapter_n the_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o of_o evil_n namely_o for_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n v._o 6_o in_o quity_n god_n be_v propitious_a and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o as_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o 1_o king_n 21_o 27_o 29._o dan._n 4._o 27._o jon._n 3._o 10._o now_o this_o purge_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n because_o that_o for_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o expiation_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o and_o 2._o 2._o v._o 9_o direct_v the_o meaning_n be_v man_n make_v many_o design_n but_o all_o the_o mean_n occasion_n conduct_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o execution_n â—â—pâ—nâ—_n absolute_o upon_o god_n will_n and_o providence_n v._o 10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n the_o italian_a divination_n god_n often_o inspire_v king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n
the_o lord_n to_o relate_v these_o word_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o afterward_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o all_o those_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v v._o 3._o of_o this_o covenant_n namely_o of_o that_o ancient_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jeremiah_n hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteron_n mie_n v._o 5._o so_o be_v it_o jeremiah_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n bind_v himself_o to_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 27._o 15_o 26._o v._o 8._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n v._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o rebel_v against_o i_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conspiracy_n see_v ezek._n 22._o 25_o hos._n 6._o 9_o v._o 13._o altar_n to_o namely_o to_o idol_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v often_o time_n by_o way_n of_o detestation_n jer._n 3._o 24._o v._o 14._o for_o i_o will_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v do_v not_o thou_o cast_v away_o thy_o labour_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o themselves_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n they_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v reject_v their_o prayer_n and_o not_o hear_v they_o v._o 15._o my_o beloved_a some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v joremiah_n or_o general_o god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 2._o or_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o extreme_a stubbornness_n but_o it_o be_v must_v likely_a that_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n isa._n 5._o 1._o who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o power_n in_o the_o temple_n see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o &_o 33._o 14._o ezek._n 1._o 26._o &_o 10._o 2._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o holy_a flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o son_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v thou_o shall_v offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n especial_o of_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n thou_o do_v make_v great_a 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n committe_v the_o great_a wickedness_n v._o 16._o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v make_v thou_o like_a to_o a_o olive_n tree_n great_a tumult_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n make_v by_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 18._o have_v give_v i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o the_o secret_a treachery_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o aâ—atâ—oth_o my_o countryman_n jer._n 1._o 1._o which_o they_o have_v plot_v against_o i_o then_o namely_o in_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a vision_n v._o 19_o let_v we_o destroy_v the_o italian_a let_v we_o poison_v his_o food_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldean_a interpreter_n give_v the_o hebrew_n word_n other_o translate_v it_o let_v we_o spoil_v the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o destroy_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o prophecy_n together_o v._o 20._o the_o reins_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o affection_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n take_v peradventure_o from_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v diligent_o search_v both_o within_o and_o without_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o any_o fault_n and_o acceptable_a that_o they_o may_v offer_v the_o kidney_n and_o the_o fat_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o always_o belong_v to_o he_o let_v i_o see_v a_o prophetical_a imprecation_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o when_o i_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n to_o god_n see_v his_o enemy_n present_a prosperity_n whereas_o he_o for_o all_o his_o fidelity_n be_v continual_o persecute_v and_o afflict_a the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v appoint_v to_o be_v by_o thy_o providence_n be_v most_o just_a yet_o will_v i_o a_o little_a allege_v some_o reason_n for_o my_o cause_n because_o i_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o instruct_v by_o thou_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o do_v to_o thou_o v._o 4._o how_o long_o that_n be_v to_o say_v will_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o suffer_v these_o wicked_a one_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v ruin_v through_o thy_o wrath_n not_o see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v not_o appoint_v what_o thing_n shall_v be_v fâ—ll_a â—s_n every_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n v._o 5._o if_o thou_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v he_o right_n again_o and_o encourage_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o grow_v faint_a for_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n offence_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o thou_o must_v go_v and_o contest_v with_o prince_n which_o jeremiah_n do_v do_v afterward_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o free_a courage_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o general_a râ—ge_n and_o overflow_n of_o the_o wicked_a like_v to_o the_o yearly_a overflow_a of_o jordan_n jos._n 3._o 15._o 1_o chr._n 12._o 15._o jer._n 49_o 19_o &_o 50_o 44._o v._o 6._o thy_o brethren_n namely_o the_o priest_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o aâ—â—â—hoth_n â—s_a jeremiah_n himself_o be_v jer_n 1._o 1._o &_o 11._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o i_o alone_o for_o thou_o see_v that_o thy_o prophesy_v do_v exasperate_v thiâ—e_o own_o kinsman_n and_o countryman_n against_o thou_o v._o 7._o belove_a that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o nation_n which_o i_o once_o love_v so_o well_o v._o 8._o my_o heritage_n namely_o my_o people_n which_o i_o have_v take_v for_o my_o own_o have_v no_o long_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n but_o a_o company_n of_o wild_a beast_n enrage_v against_o i_o v._o 9_o a_o bird_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v a_o red_a bird_n speckle_v with_o black_a which_o be_v very_o wild_a and_o solitary_a delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o light_n other_o bird_n flock_v about_o it_o and_o pâ—â—king_v of_o it_o do_v pull_v off_o its_o feather_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o my_o people_n imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o bird_n in_o love_a darkness_n in_o strangeness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o custom_n in_o savage_a mind_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v their_o enemy_n to_o flock_v about_o they_o on_o everyside_n and_o use_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n v._o 10._o pastors_n namely_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o army_n jer._n 6._o 3._o v._o 11._o to_o heart_n that_o use_v true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o do_v mature_o think_v upon_o prevent_v of_o my_o judgement_n by_o a_o true_a repentance_n v._o 12._o high_a place_n namely_o upon_o hill_n and_o valley_n fit_a for_o pasture_n which_o ordinary_o be_v most_o secure_a from_o invasion_n be_v in_o solitary_a place_n and_o harâ—_n to_o come_v aâ—_n v._o 13._o they_o have_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n ashamed_a quite_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v v._o 14._o neighbour_n such_o as_o the_o syrian_n moabite_n ammonite_n idumean_n etc._n etc._n who_o come_v all_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o judea_n 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o psal._n 137._o 7._o and_o afterward_o be_v likewise_o subdue_v destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o house_n namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n which_o they_o shall_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o in_o bondage_n among_o they_o v._o 15._o i_o will_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n v._o 16._o the_o way_n namely_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n and_o the_o holy_a conversation_n teach_v and_o keep_v in_o my_o church_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o under_o which_o act_n be_v comprehend_v every_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a profession_n towards_o god_n pslam_n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o jerem._n 4._o 2._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v into_o my_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o god_n habitation_n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o go_v public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n put_v it_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o girdle_n putrify_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n
sing_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v this_o occasion_n of_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a water_n v._o 38._o haith_n say_v these_o word_n formal_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o divers_a place_n as_o isaiah_n 35._o 15._o and_o 44._o 3._o in_o which_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o water_n be_v promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n frame_v in_o each_o believer_n v._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o this_o rich_a abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o regeneration_n illumination_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o particular_a one_o to_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o church_n in_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o prophesy_v in_o speak_v of_o strange_a language_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 19_o 2._o because_o that_o see_v upon_o john_n 16._o 7._o v._o 40._o many_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a confuse_a and_o obscure_a inspiration_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n v._o 42._o david_n be_v where_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o father_n household_n be_v v._o 52._o of_o galilee_n of_o whence_o they_o judge_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ordinary_a abode_n in_o that_o place_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 6._o tempt_v he_o to_o overtake_v he_o howsoever_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o if_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemency_n in_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n their_o sin_n he_o have_v spare_v the_o woman_n they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o spare_v malefactor_n and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v condemn_v she_o they_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o with_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o his_o ordinary_a practice_n or_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o public_a authority_n write_v he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sign_n of_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o more_o secret_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o for_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v write_v before_o god_n isaiah_n 65._o 6._o and_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o steel_n jer._n 17._o 1._o be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o by_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o writing_n slight_o make_v in_o the_o dust_n v._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n here_o make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o witness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v malefactor_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o guiltless_a but_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o iâ—s_n force_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o do_v his_o office_n in_o convince_a these_o hipocrit_n severe_a censurer_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o spot_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o wicked_a tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o correct_v this_o woman_n cast_v a_o stone_n according_o to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 7._o v._o 11._o neither_o do_v i_o namely_o for_o the_o external_a and_o corporal_a judgement_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o inward_a condemnation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n together_o v._o 13_o be_v not_o can_v be_v hold_v valuable_a and_o certain_a v._o 14._o â—oâ—_n i_o know_v and_o a_o witness_n must_v speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o you_o your_o resuse_n to_o receive_v my_o witness_n proceed_v from_o that_o you_o malicious_o suppress_v the_o notice_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o my_o divine_a call_n and_o of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o by_o my_o future_a glorification_n and_o thus_o aught_o to_o be_v reconcile_v johns_n saying_n 7._o 28_o with_o this_o v._o 15._o you_o judge_v you_o task_n i_o with_o false_a or_o not_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o i_o have_v more_o and_o better_a reason_n to_o reprove_v you_o for_o your_o false_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n without_o any_o light_n or_o guide_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o out_o of_o your_o own_o fleshly_a understanding_n but_o i_o do_v forbear_v as_o he_o say_v afterward_o i_o judge_v in_o my_o office_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o you_o nor_o against_o any_o one_o else_o as_o arigorous_a and_o criminal_a judge_n as_o my_o authority_n will_v well_o extend_v unto_o it_o my_o end_n be_v to_o save_v by_o instruction_n exhortation_n conversion_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v by_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n see_v john_n 3._o 17._o v._o 16._o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_a from_o god_n my_o father_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 17._o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v sufficient_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o judgement_n v._o 18._o bears_n witness_n namely_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o especial_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v my_o person_n and_o deny_v my_o ministry_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n v._o 19_o you_o neither_o know_v you_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v receive_v any_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o my_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o only_o you_o may_v gain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o treasury_n see_v upon_o mark_v 12._o 41._o v._o 22._o will_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 7._o 35._o they_o have_v say_v will_v he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n v._o 23._o you_o be_v from_o be_v worldly_a by_o birth_n by_o nature_n and_o affection_n you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o raise_v yourselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v direct_v all_o my_o believer_n thither_o v._o 25._o that_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o vocation_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o still_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n v._o 26_o i_o have_v i_o can_v by_o many_o reason_n convince_v your_o malice_n and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n but_o because_o you_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o hardness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o witness_n my_o father_n bear_v of_o i_o and_o my_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n ver._n 28._o when_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o my_o person_n and_o power_n be_v rom._n 1_o 4._o v._o 29._o and_o he_o hitherto_o my_o father_n hear_v witness_v sufficient_o of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o i_o and_o of_o my_o faithful_o execute_v of_o it_o v._o 30._o believe_v with_o a_o transitory_a faith_n and_o for_o a_o time_n without_o any_o lively_a root_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n ensue_v discourse_n see_v matthew_n 13._o 20_o 21._o v._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v you_o shall_v be_v enlighth_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o v._o 33._o be_v never_o we_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n to_o who_o liberty_n and_o domination_n be_v promise_v gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o therefore_o nobody_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o only_a god_n the_o subjection_n we_o now_o be_v in_o and_o have_v be_v in_o at_o other_o time_n have_v always_o be_v by_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o just_a title_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o servant_n you_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a liberty_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereof_o man_n deprive_v himself_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o his_o slave_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o exclude_v he_o oâ—â—_n of_o god_n house_n and_o inheritance_n aâ—_n it_o be_v see_v in_o you_o
but_o also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o of_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o cover_v sin_n with_o the_o clothing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o redeemer_n satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o behold_v a_o biâ—ter_n mock_v of_o man_n boldness_n of_o we_o see_o above_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o now_o lest_o since_o that_o through_o sin_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o his_o redeemer_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o 22._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o and_o he_o place_v as_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v cherubin_n a_o name_n of_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n ezek._n 10._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o it_o do_v often_o extend_v itself_o to_o any_o other_o shape_n and_o a_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a vision_n to_o affright_v adam_n that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n whereby_o be_v figure_v the_o wicked_n exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o cain_n that_o be_v get_v or_o get_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o power_n v._o 3._o bring_v god_n even_a at_o that_o time_n have_v ordain_v this_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o token_n that_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n a_o fee_n out_o of_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o to_o figure_n and_o represent_v continual_o before_o one_o eye_n christ_n sacrifice_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o his_o action_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o firstling_n which_o questionless_a god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o express_a command_n which_o be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o moses_n exod._n 13._o 2._o num._n 3._o 13._o even_o then_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a first_o bear_v have_v respect_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24._o 1._o king_n 18._o 38._o 1._o chron._n 21._o 26._o he_o show_v that_o abel_n person_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o lively_a â—aith_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o of_o his_o person_n heb._n 11._o 4._o now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n for_o thâ—_n election_n and_o consecration_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o brethren_n who_o god_n do_v choose_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n see_v gen_n 4._o 7_o 25._o 26._o and_o thereupon_o grâ—w_v cain_n anger_n to_o see_v his_o young_a brother_n prefer_v to_o this_o dignity_n which_o he_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o eldership_n see_v num._n 16._o 7._o v._o 5._o fall_v through_o sorrow_n and_o confusion_n v._o 7._o shall_v thou_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v restore_v into_o thy_o degree_n of_o eldership_n if_o thou_o be_v convert_v from_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n see_v â—pon_n gen_n 49._o 3._o other_o have_v it_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v acceptance_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o god_n accept_v of_o thy_o service_n other_o shall_v there_o be_v noâ—_n pardon_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v beside_o the_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o dignity_n the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o malice_n be_v also_o ready_a and_o hang_v over_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v abel_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o prefer_v he_o before_o thou_o in_o this_o belong_v to_o my_o service_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a honour_n which_o he_o owe_v thou_o and_o do_v willing_o yield_v unto_o thou_o as_o his_o elder_n and_o thou_o be_v sensual_a and_o worldly_a shall_v content_v thyself_o therewith_o see_v gen._n 3._o 16._o v._o 12._o when_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v withdraw_v that_o remnant_n of_o blessing_n from_o thy_o land_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o it_o since_o sin_n and_o will_v increase_v the_o curse_n under_o these_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n strength_n that_o be_v her_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o blessing_n which_o i_o have_v give_v it_o joel_n 2._o 22._o vagabond_n a_o outcast_n of_o my_o church_n disquiet_v in_o thy_o mind_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o thy_o body_n v._o 13._o my_o word_n of_o despair_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o extreme_a sin_n v._o 14._o from_o give_v i_o no_o place_n of_o secure_a rest_n from_o thy_o that_o be_v from_o thy_o church_n where_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o where_o thou_o do_v manifest_v thyself_o by_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o corporal_a apparition_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v cain_n be_v all_o carnal_a fear_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a danger_n v._o 15._o therefore_o since_o thou_o fear_v this_o only_a i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o it_o to_o reserve_v thou_o for_o my_o judgement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o solitary_a and_o roam_a life_n to_o give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o hurt_v thou_o since_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v to_o i_o alone_o i_o only_o can_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o seven-sold_a the_o italian_a add_v more_o than_o cain_n tho_o he_o slay_v innocent_a abel_n the_o straightly_a to_o repress_v all_o manslaughter_n do_v without_o lawful_a order_n and_o power_n a_o mark_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o impression_n of_o god_n majesty_n add_v unto_o it_o v._o 16._o nod_v this_o same_o signify_v flight_n or_o exile_n and_o be_v give_v this_o land_n in_o remembrance_n of_o cain_n curse_n v._o 19_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o abuse_n of_o polygamy_n contrary_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n mal._n 2._o 15._o be_v show_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o accurse_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n v._o 20._o father_n that_o be_v inventor_n of_o the_o art_n as_o dwell_v that_o have_v no_o firm_a habitation_n but_o follow_v the_o pasture_n with_o their_o cattle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n the_o arabian_n and_o other_o people_n do_v v._o 21._o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o musician_n v._o 23._o i_o have_v very_o dark_a word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v thereof_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v only_o a_o vaunt_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o violent_a man_n who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o commit_v murder_n unpunished_a and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o giant_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n that_o can_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o the_o least_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n v._o 25._o again_o that_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n gen._n 5._o 3._o god_n be_v willing_a thereby_o to_o try_v adam_n patience_n by_o his_o long_a expectation_n between_o his_o child_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o bless_a generation_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o with_o abraham_n eth_z that_o be_v put_v in_o dead_a abel_n place_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o holy_a generation_n or_o branch_n of_o mankind_n v._o 26._o then_o cain_n progeny_n run_v more_o and_o more_o into_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n be_v part_v by_o some_o express_a order_n of_o god_n from_o seth_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v this_o bear_v the_o glorious_a title_n and_o possess_v the_o right_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o have_v no_o other_o name_n or_o quality_n but_o of_o child_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o 2._o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o bless_a generation_n continue_v by_o sâ—th_n from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n v._o 3._o in_o his_o own_o as_o well_v in_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v express_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o odds_n the_o holy_a progeny_n have_v proceed_v from_o god_n pure_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o v._o 22._o walk_v that_o be_v
shall_v add_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a service_n see_v exod._n 12._o 44._o 48._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v profane_v if_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o v._o 14._o cut_a off_o by_o capital_a punishment_n by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a by_o excommunication_n if_o the_o delinquent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o he_o or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fact_n be_v secret_a exo._n 31._o 14._o leu._n 17._o 4._o 18._o 29._o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n but_o of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o voluntary_a rebellion_n refuse_v or_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n v._o 15._o sarai_n sarai_n signify_v my_o lady_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v lady_n only_o of_o her_o family_n but_o sarah_n signify_v lady_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n because_o that_o abraham_n be_v establish_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n also_o to_o participate_v of_o this_o title_n v._o 17._o laugh_v not_o through_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o impossible_a as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18._o 12_o 13._o but_o through_o a_o godly_a rejoice_v and_o say_v through_o admiration_n not_o through_o diffidence_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v blame_v for_o now_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v not_o quite_o unapt_a for_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o abraham_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o get_v child_n and_o especial_o by_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o past_a age_n v._o 18._o may_v live_v thy_n promise_n do_v surpass_v my_o desire_n it_o will_v do_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o ishmael_n may_v live_v under_o thy_o protection_n and_o be_v always_o in_o thy_o favour_n v._o 19_o isaac_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o laughter_n v._o 20._o as_o for_o i_o do_v grant_v thou_o my_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o ishmael_n as_o gen._n 27._o 39_o but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o for_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bless_a offspring_n and_o to_o have_v my_o covenant_n in_o his_o posterity_n i_o do_v reserve_v it_o particular_o for_o isaac_n v._o 22._o go_v up_o he_o cause_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o vanish_v away_o carrying_z they_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 35._o 13._o jud._n 13._o 20._o to_o show_v that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o plain_n or_o thicket_n and_o grove_n of_o oak_n v._o 2._o three_o â—en_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o angel_n in_o human_a sâ—ape_n whereof_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o gen._n 16._o 7._o and_o at_o the_o first_o arrival_n abraham_n do_v not_o know_v they_o v._o 3._o my_o lord_n he_n do_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o chief_a v._o 4._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o from_o journey_v for_o they_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sandal_n or_o sole_n lace_v upon_o their_o bare_a foot_n v._o 5._o therefore_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o genesis_n 19_o 8._o and_o 33._o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v your_o come_n bind_v i_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v content_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o perform_v it_o towards_o you_o v._o 10._o and_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v behind_o or_o the_o tent_n be_v behind_o he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n stand_v with_o his_o back_n towards_o the_o tent_n whilst_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o abraham_n v._o 12._o laugh_v god_n reprove_v of_o she_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o laughter_n of_o joy_n as_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 17._o 17._o but_o of_o some_o doubt_v and_o irreverence_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o seem_v within_o itself_o to_o include_v a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v present_o overcome_v by_o her_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 11._o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 18._o see_v that_o since_o that_o i_o have_v make_v he_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o my_o church_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v concern_v this_o judgement_n of_o i_o that_o by_o he_o my_o church_n may_v receive_v necessary_a instruction_n therein_o v._o 19_o i_o know_v he_o choose_v and_o destiny_v he_o for_o my_o own_o justice_n and_o judgement_n termes_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n take_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a man_n right_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o on_o their_o part_n observe_v and_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o covenant_n it_o may_v for_o ever_o stand_v firm_a to_o they_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n v._o 20._o the_o cry_n a_o figurative_a term_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v how_o god_n judgement_n be_v provoke_v by_o exorbitant_a sin_n v._o 21._o go_v down_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o entire_a justice_n after_o he_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n v._o 22._o from_o thence_o from_o abraham_n habitation_n before_o before_o he_o which_o among_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v and_o worship_v by_o he_o who_o stay_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n with_o abraham_n the_o other_o two_o go_v before_o v._o 23._o the_o righteous_a the_o good_a man_n according_a to_o humane_a condition_n the_o man_n who_o be_v innocent_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o will_v destroy_v sodom_n v._o 24._o and_o not_o spare_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n in_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o world_n ezek_n 14._o 18._o but_o here_o god_n through_o especial_a grace_n yield_v to_o abraham_n request_n v._o 27._o now_o i_o have_v a_o preface_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o correct_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shall_v i_o dare_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o myself_o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o two_o angel_n two_o of_o those_o which_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n genesis_n 18._o 2._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o three_o do_v not_o go_v into_o sodom_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 22._o and_o chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 27._o v._o 2._o nay_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o lot_n word_n and_o to_o kindle_v his_o good_a affection_n the_o more_o v._o 5._o know_v they_o a_o term_n of_o wicked_a and_o infamous_a meaning_n in_o this_o place_n as_o judg._n 19_o 22._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v two_o lot_n astonish_v at_o this_o cruel_a injury_n inconsiderable_o propound_v unto_o they_o this_o blameful_a mean_n of_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o do_v in_o earnest_n think_v that_o he_o avoyd_v a_o great_a evil_n by_o a_o lesser_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a weakness_n in_o faith_n constancy_n and_o wisdom_n show_v at_o least_o his_o true_a charity_n in_o prefer_v the_o stranger_n honour_n before_o his_o own_o therefore_o see_n gen._n 18._o 5._o v._o 9_o they_o press_v sore_o even_o to_o force_n he_o to_o that_o execrable_a act_n v._o 14._o which_o marry_v the_o italian_a have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v that_o be_v be_v espouse_v according_a to_o that_o laudable_a custom_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o leave_v some_o time_n between_o the_o espouse_v or_o contract_v and_o the_o consummation_n of_o matrimony_n see_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n v._o 15._o in_o the_o iniquity_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o wickedness_n v._o 17._o that_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o go_v into_o sodom_n come_v here_o to_o meet_v the_o other_o two_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o lot_n for_o thy_o lise_fw-fr the_o italian_a have_v it_o upon_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o life_n see_v deut._n 4._o 15._o jos._n 23._o 11._o jer._n 17_o 21._o v._o 18._o oh_o not_o so_o make_v i_o not_o go_v so_o far_o lest_o my_o weakness_n hinder_v i_o from_o enjoy_v thy_o benefit_n word_n express_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n v._o 20._o a_o little_a one_o and_o
therefore_o of_o small_a consequence_n either_o in_o the_o destroy_n or_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o word_n of_o humane_a ignorance_n not_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n who_o regard_v not_o little_a or_o great_a v._o 22._o i_o can_v god_n order_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v thou_o in_o safety_n before_o i_o destroy_v the_o city_n haste_v thou_o therefore_o for_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n be_v come_v zoar_v that_o be_v to_o say_v little_a whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v bela._n see_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n v._o 24._o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o lot_n cause_v this_o rain_n to_o fall_v by_o some_o word_n or_o token_n which_o rain_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o shower_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o natural_a cause_n v._o 25_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n gen._n 13._o 10._o where_o there_o be_v five_o city_n sodom_n gomorrah_n adura_n seboim_n zoar._n v._o 26._o loâ—ked_v follow_v lot_n she_o turn_v her_o eye_n towards_o sodom_n either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o through_o grief_n against_o god_n commandment_n ver_fw-la 17._o a_o pillar_n a_o dead_a stiff_a body_n dry_v up_o by_o that_o sulphurous_a and_o salpetrie_a stuff_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v salt_n genesis_n 14._o 3._o deut._n 29._o 23._o v._o 29._o abraham_n for_o who_o love_n chief_o god_n preserve_v lot_n who_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o those_o abominable_a vice_n yet_o may_v very_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o among_o they_o for_o worldly_a ease_n v._o 31._o our_o father_n it_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o world_n be_v consume_v and_o that_o they_o only_o survive_v with_o their_o old_a father_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v issue_n for_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n and_o that_o this_o necessity_n do_v disannul_v the_o ordinary_a law_n a_o inconsiderate_a cause_n of_o a_o wicked_a effect_n v._o 37._o moab_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v beget_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o father_n v._o 38._o beâ—ammi_fw-it that_o be_v to_o say_v son_n of_o my_o people_n beget_v in_o the_o holy_a lineage_n and_o not_o of_o the_o accurse_a of_o sodom_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v marry_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n gen._n 18._o 1._o the_o south_n see_v gen._n 13_o 1._o kadesh_n see_v gen._n 16._o 14._o v._o 3._o a_o dead_a man_n this_o be_v tell_v abimelech_n after_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o abuse_v of_o sarah_n v_o 6_o because_o he_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o restore_v of_o she_o to_o her_o husband_n v._o 4._o nation_n because_o that_o the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o people_n have_v also_o be_v strike_v with_o those_o plague_n verse_n 7._o 9_o 17._o righteous_a that_o be_v guiltless_a of_o this_o fact_n v._o 5._o in_o the_o integrity_n in_o end_v to_o make_v she_o my_o lawful_a wife_n without_o ravishment_n or_o adultery_n v._o 12._o daughter_n of_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v tare_n grandchild_n and_o the_o hebrew_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v â—sâ—a_o the_o daughter_n of_o haran_n genesis_n 11._o â—9_n v._o 15._o before_o thou_o at_o thy_o command_n and_o choice_n see_v gen._n 13._o 9_o v._o 16._o thy_o brother_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o sum_n be_v give_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o recompense_n piece_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o saint_n 〈…〉_z kel_n a_o kind_n of_o silver_n coin_n weigh_v half_o a_o ounce_n or_o four_o dram_n a_o cover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o alone_o have_v interest_n in_o thou_o and_o power_n over_o thou_o wherefore_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n thou_o shall_v go_v with_o thy_o face_n cover_v gen._n 24._o 65._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o sarah_n have_v take_v off_o her_o veil_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n thus_o she_o though_o she_o be_v honour_v and_o reward_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v she_o fain_o to_o suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o rebuke_n v._o 17._o bare_a child_n so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_n signify_v that_o abimelech_n plague_n and_o sore_n be_v in_o the_o genital_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o hinder_v their_o cohabitation_n which_o be_v modest_o express_v by_o this_o circumlocution_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o visited_n that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o she_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n give_v miraculous_o new_a power_n to_o conceive_v v._o 6._o make_a i_o to_o laugh_v she_o have_v reference_n to_o her_o laugh_n gen._n 18._o 12._o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v now_o have_v i_o true_o occasion_n to_o laugh_v for_o joy_n as_o i_o do_v before_o through_o wonder_n v._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o she_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v etc._n etc._n v._o 9_o mock_v saint_n paul_n gal._n 4._o 29_o call_v this_o scoff_n a_o persecution_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v malice_n hatred_n and_o stoutness_n in_o it_o v._o 10_o she_o say_v though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o carnal_a and_o vicious_a passion_n in_o sarah_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v ishmael_n from_o the_o bless_a progeny_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o share_n see_v gen._n 25._o 6._o and_o 36._o 6_o 8._o v._o 12._o shall_v thy_o the_o progeny_n which_o shall_v bear_v thy_o name_n and_o shall_v participate_v in_o the_o spiritual_a right_n of_o the_o holy_a race_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o head_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o by_o isaac_n and_o not_o by_o ishmael_n v._o 14._o beersheba_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n v_o 31._o v._o 17._o where_o he_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v even_o present_a in_o the_o desert_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 18._o hold_v he_o the_o italian_a have_v strengthen_v thyself_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o strengthen_v thy_o hand_n â—ver_v he_o v._o 19_o open_v whether_o sorrow_n do_v trouble_v her_o judgement_n or_o whether_o god_n do_v by_o miracle_n hinder_v her_o sight_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v dazzle_v through_o the_o long_a distance_n all_o obstacle_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o remedy_n to_o her_o want_n be_v show_v she_o v._o 20._o be_v with_o went_n along_o with_o he_o with_o his_o blessing_n in_o temporal_a thing_n gen._n 17._o 20._o archer_n both_o in_a war_n and_o hunt_n v._o 23._o that_o thou_o in_o this_o oath_n as_o in_o all_o other_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v do_v and_o a_o execration_n if_o thou_o as_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o thou_o which_o must_v be_v thus_o apply_v that_o god_n may_v judge_v thou_o and_o curse_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o lie_v v._o 25._o reprove_v the_o italian_a have_v complain_v too_o take_v away_o debar_v abraham_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o have_v dig_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o verse_n 30._o see_v gen._n 26._o 15_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o 30._o that_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v king_n accept_v this_o present_a from_o i_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o i_o have_v dig_v this_o well_o in_o thy_o land_n i_o may_v be_v out_o of_o strife_n with_o thy_o subject_n and_o thou_o give_v credit_n to_o my_o say_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v dig_v it_o may_v command_v thy_o servant_n to_o be_v silent_a v._o 31._o beersheba_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o well_o of_o swear_v v._o 33._o a_o grove_n it_o seem_v he_o use_v it_o for_o a_o retire_a place_n to_o do_v his_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v which_o example_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n among_o many_o as_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v present_a in_o such_o shady_a place_n god_n do_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o these_o grove_n near_o to_o holy_a place_n deut._n 16._o 21._o and_o often_o condemn_v the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v there_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o moriah_n this_o name_n signify_v provision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v here_o use_v by_o anticipation_n because_o it_o be_v so_o call_v afterward_o verse_n 14._o upon_o the_o say_a occasion_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o bill_n which_o afterward_o be_v enclose_v within_o
the_o compass_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v also_o participate_v of_o that_o name_n for_o jerusalem_n signify_v god_n shall_v p_o ovide_v in_o salem_n and_o upon_o moriah_n afterward_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o one_o of_o the_o because_o there_o be_v two_o hill_n zion_n and_o moriah_n and_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o country_n v._o 11._o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 12._o and_o 16._o verse_n see_v gen._n 16._o 7._o v._o 12._o i_o know_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n know_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o abraham_n have_v make_v his_o pretty_a notorious_a and_o approve_a and_o that_o god_n have_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o do_v mean_a to_o reward_v it_o v._o 14._o jehovah-iirch_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n moriah_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o show_v that_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v miraculous_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o especial_o that_o there_o shall_v by_o pure_a miracle_n be_v provide_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n v._o 16._o for_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n before_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n see_v rom._n 4_o 13_o 14._o but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o more_o abraham_n faith_n be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n assure_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o v._o 17._o the_o gate_n as_o iâ—_n he_o have_v say_v the_o court_n the_o palace_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o former_o your_o counsel_n and_o public_a assembly_n be_v hold_v near_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o there_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o strong_a place_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o kiriatharba_a it_o seem_v that_o this_o most_o ancient_a city_n num._n 13._o 23._o be_v call_v mamre_o ver_fw-la 19_o afterward_o kiriatharba_a that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o arba_n the_o giant_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o jos._n 14._o 15._o then_o hebron_n genesis_n 35._o 27._o come_v into_o sarah_n tent_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v apart_o from_o abraham_n gen._n 24._o 67._o v._o 4._o give_v i_o this_o ground_n and_o propriety_n of_o a_o bury_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o abraham_n be_v but_o as_o a_o earnest_n to_o his_o posterity_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n thâ—â—_n that_o country_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n will_v have_v also_o part_v therein_o gen._n 15._o 9_o &_o 47_o 29._o &_o 50._o 13_o 25._o exod._n 13._o 19_o heb._n 11._o 22._o v._o 9_o machpelah_n that_o be_v double_a as_o much_o money_n as_o it_o be_v worth_a as_o 1_o cron._n 21._o 24._o other_o have_v it_o for_o entire_a money_n not_o diminish_v nor_o falsify_v v._o 10._o dwell_v the_o italian_a have_v do_v sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o city_n council_n go_v in_o note_v citizen_n which_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o senate_n see_v gen._n 34._o 24_o v._o 15._o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d a_o honest_a way_n to_o speak_v the_o reasonable_a price_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o bargain_v with_o a_o friend_n as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o make_v many_o word_n between_o we_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o friendship_n and_o be_v so_o wealthy_a do_v what_o thou_o will_v with_o it_o v._o 17._o be_v make_v sure_o it_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a the_o beginning_n of_o 18._o verse_n though_o our_o english_a have_v it_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 17._o get_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o irrevocable_a contract_n before_o all_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o city_n the_o city_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o his_o city_n namely_o heâ—s_v or_o epous_a chap_n xxiiii_o verse_n 2._o put_v a_o ceremony_n ancient_o observe_v in_o youâ—_n obligatory_a or_o bind_v oath_n make_v by_o inferior_a person_n to_o their_o superior_n see_v gen._n 47._o 29._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 24._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o daughter_n because_o those_o nation_n be_v infidel_n and_o accurse_a and_o that_o by_o such_o commixture_n and_o marriage_n the_o holy_a race_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o god_n service_n and_o manner_n corrupt_v see_v genesis_n 6._o 2._o and_o 27_o 46._o and_o 28._o 2._o v._o 4._o my_o country_n that_o be_v mesopotamia_n or_o chaldea_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o which_o charran_n be_v the_o place_n of_o abode_n of_o abraham_n kindred_n where_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v yet_o preserve_v though_o with_o diverse_a corruption_n see_v gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o 27._o 43._o v._o 6._o beware_v thou_o this_o so_o strict_a forbid_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n command_n gen._n 12._o 1._o give_v to_o abraham_n for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o whole_a family_n v._o 7._o his_o angel_n to_o guard_v and_o guide_v thou_o gen._n 48._o 6._o exod._n 14._o 19_o and_o 2d_o 20._o v._o 10._o for_o all_o the_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o carrying_z wiâ—h_o he_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o his_o master_n good_n now_o the_o english_a be_v for_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o he_o may_v take_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v v._o 13._o behold_v 1_o this_o servant_n piety_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o success_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o desire_n show_v that_o this_o thought_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n not_o to_o make_v any_o vain_a conjecture_n or_o to_o bind_v god_n to_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o have_v from_o god_n himself_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o blessing_n see_v the_o like_a example_n judg._n 6._o 36._o 1_o sam._n 6._o 7._o and_o 14._o 8._o and_o 20._o 7._o 1_o mac._n 5._o 40._o v._o 14._o thereby_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o this_o my_o thought_n and_o prayer_n be_v ratify_v by_o thy_o providence_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o assure_a token_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v abraham_n in_o this_o business_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o all_o other_o or_o in_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o maid_n which_o by_o this_o token_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o v._o 19_o do_v drink_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v drink_v or_o until_o they_o have_v drink_v ver._n 27._o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o near_a kinsfolk_n v._o 28._o of_o her_o because_o the_o woman_n have_v their_o lodging_n a_o part_n ver_fw-la 67_o gen._n 31_o 33._o v._o 32._o to_o wash_v see_v gen._n 18._o 4._o v._o 47._o upon_o her_o face_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o above_o her_o nose_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o carcanet_n which_o woman_n do_v wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o do_v hang_v down_o â—pon_o the_o nose_n see_v isa._n 3._o 21._o ezech._n 16._o 12._o v._o 49._o deal_v favourable_o consent_v to_o my_o request_n and_o keep_v your_o promise_n loyal_o with_o i_o v._o 50._o speak_v unto_o thou_o bad_a we_o can_v gainsay_v thou_o nor_o with_o word_n express_v the_o joy_n we_o feel_v see_v gen._n 31._o 24_o 29._o v._o 51._o have_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a sign_n v._o 59_o her_o nursâ—_n called_n deborah_n gen._n 35._o 8._o v._o 60._o thou_o aâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v far_o from_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v noâ—_n diminish_v the_o affection_n towards_o thou_o through_o which_o from_o henceforth_o we_o wish_v thou_o happy_a and_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o thy_o marriage_n v._n 62._o south_n from_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o palestina_n gen._n 12._o 9_o v._o 63._o to_o meditate_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o pray_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n aside_o and_o upon_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n v._o 65._o a_o veil_n through_o virgin_n modesty_n and_o to_o show_v even_o from_o that_o time_n her_o respect_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 20._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o v._o 7._o bring_v bring_v she_o into_o his_o house_n into_o the_o mistress_n lodging_n gen._n 23._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o in_o sarah_n his_o mother_n stead_n and_o there_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o solemn_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o taken_a some_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o take_v she_o whilst_o sarah_n be_v yet_o live_v but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a &_o this_o strength_n to_o beget_v child_n be_v miraculous_o renew_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o beget_v not_o only_a isaac_n but_o all_o
it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o these_o mystery_n in_o that_o instant_n and_o do_v not_o know_v his_o wrestler_n but_o god_n inspire_v he_o with_o some_o word_n from_o whence_o grow_v occasion_n of_o instruct_v and_o illuminate_v he_o except_o thou_o jacob_n intention_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o entreat_v his_o wrestler_n to_o go_v away_o from_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o friendship_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grant_v he_o and_o make_v he_o feel_v another_o blessing_n namely_o a_o divine_a one_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o assuredness_n of_o his_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o eternal_a sight_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o change_a name_n to_o bear_v a_o sign_n v._o 28._o israel_n that_o be_v god_n valiant_a or_o valiant_a with_o god_n with_o which_o name_n jacob_n posterity_n be_v rather_o honour_v than_o he_o himself_o who_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o old_a name_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o name_n of_o strength_n and_o valour_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n which_o show_v a_o certain_a weakness_n of_o humane_a cunning_n and_o deceit_n gen._n 25_o 26._o and_o 27._o 36._o with_o god_n in_o all_o the_o trial_n which_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o wherein_o the_o outward_a appearance_n may_v make_v thou_o judge_n that_o i_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o opposition_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v with_o mâ—n_z as_o esau_n laban_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v obtain_v victory_n through_o thy_o faith_n in_o i_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o now_o by_o these_o word_n jacob_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v with_o he_o v._o 29._o wherefore_o thou_o know_v my_o name_n well_o enough_o but_o by_o that_o thou_o can_v it_o not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o judg._n 13._o 18._o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o see_v some_o small_a beam_n of_o it_o and_o feel_v some_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n who_o be_o thy_o true_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v and_o worship_v bless_a he_o in_o some_o manner_n so_o evident_o divine_a that_o jacob_n present_o know_v he_o and_o with_o all_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a mystery_n v._o 30._o peniel_n that_o be_v the_o face_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n not_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o with_o my_o eye_n waking_z and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o my_o sense_n free_a and_o entire_a i_o have_v see_v my_o god_n in_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o in_o a_o small_a beam_n not_o in_o that_o essence_n naked_a and_o simple_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a face_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o this_o world_n ps_n 17._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o my_o life_n i_o have_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o presence_n see_v upon_o gen._n 16._o 13._o v._o 32._o i_o herefore_o this_o observance_n be_v only_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o not_o for_o any_o superstition_n be_v not_o blame_v sinew_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o muscle_n annot._n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v proper_o a_o sinew_n but_o because_o one_o do_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v sinew_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a muscle_n of_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o thigh_n which_o from_o thence_o extend_v itself_o downward_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v borrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v apply_v on_o the_o outside_n other_o expound_v draw_v uâ—_n or_o shrink_v namely_o by_o this_o accident_n chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 8._o driven_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o host_n that_o great_a multitude_n of_o cattle_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o present_v i_o withal_o gen._n 32._o 13._o v._o 10._o for_o therefore_o the_o good_a of_o have_v see_v thou_o and_o be_v friendly_o entertain_v by_o thou_o bind_v i_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o i_o desire_v of_o this_o interview_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v good_a will_n towards_o i_o and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v i_o see_v upon_o gen._n 18._o 5._o as_o though_o a_o proverbial_a and_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n see_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o 20._o v._o 12._o i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o i_o will_v bear_v thou_o company_n the_o hebrew_a i_o will_v go_v beside_o thou_o which_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v accommodate_v my_o go_n to_o thou_o v._o 14._o until_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v go_v thither_o be_v it_o either_o because_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n or_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o jacob_n dissemble_v his_o intention_n to_o get_v away_o from_o his_o brother_n who_o sight_n do_v yet_o terrify_v he_o v._o 15._o leave_v with_o thou_o for_o to_o guide_n and_o guard_v thou_o let_v i_o a_o courteous_a manner_n of_o refuse_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o pray_v do_v not_o v_o 17._o succoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cottage_n or_o booth_n it_o be_v a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 18._o come_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o arrive_v safe_a and_o sound_a according_o to_o other_o to_o salem_n a_o city_n of_o shichem_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v be_v salem_n joh._n 3._o 23._o afterward_o change_v into_o shichem_n hemor_n son_n name_n v._o 19_o piece_n hebrew_n chesite_n that_o be_v lamb_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o coin_n with_o this_o stamp_n see_v job_n 42._o 11._o v._o 20._o el_fw-es the_o italian_a have_v it_o god_n the_o god_n not_o to_o attribute_v god_n name_n to_o that_o altar_n but_o by_o this_o title_n he_o will_v show_v to_o who_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v jacob_n who_o name_n god_n have_v new_o change_v into_o israel_n for_o a_o new_a earnest_n of_o grace_n see_v gen._n 35._o 7._o jerem._n 23._o 6._o and_o 33._o 16._o ezech_v 48._o 35._o chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 5._o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o dare_v not_o make_v his_o complaint_n against_o the_o offender_n nor_o crave_v justice_n for_o fear_v of_o ostend_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v himself_o v._o 7._o in_o israel_n in_o jacob_n family_n which_o begin_v already_o to_o bear_v the_o form_n of_o a_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n covenant_n see_v gen._n 33._o 20._o and_o deut._n 22._o 21._o v._o 12._o dowry_n either_o the_o ordinary_a one_o which_o the_o husband_n give_v to_o the_o wife_n gen._n 31._o 14._o or_o some_o extraordinary_a one_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o deflower_v maiden_n see_v exod._n 22._o 16_o 17._o deut._n 22._o 18_o 19_o v._o 19_o more_n the_o great_a the_o heir_n the_o second_o person_n whereby_o he_o may_v through_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n persuade_v his_o citizen_n to_o his_o will_n v._o 20_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n see_v gen._n 22._o 17_o and_o 23._o 10_o v._o 23_o shall_v not_o their_o incorporate_n they_o into_o our_o community_n we_o shall_v make_v profit_n of_o their_o good_n by_o way_n of_o alliance_n or_o commerce_n whereby_o our_o city_n will_v grow_v more_o powerful_a v._o 24_o go_v out_o all_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n other_o that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o the_o chief_a who_o have_v admittance_n and_o a_o place_n in_o council_n v._o 25_o sore_o see_v jos._n 5._o 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o brethren_n both_o by_o father_n and_o by_o mother_n side_n bold_o into_o the_o gity_n which_o live_v secure_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n v._o 30_o gather_v themselves_o but_o god_n provide_v for_o it_o by_o a_o terror_n he_o send_v among_o those_o people_n gen._n 35._o 5_o chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 2._o strange_a that_o be_v false_a or_o worship_v by_o the_o stranger_n to_o our_o nation_n which_o alone_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_v these_o idol_n be_v come_v out_o of_o laban_n house_n gen._n 31._o 19_o 34._o jos._n 24._o 2._o or_o peradventure_o also_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o servant_n that_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a nation_n which_o jacob_n have_v in_o his_o house_n be_v clean_o namely_o inward_o from_o sin_n and_o outward_o from_o all_o corporal_a and_o ceremonial_a impurity_n for_o which_o before_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v some_o law_n from_o god_n see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o as_o well_o as_o for_o many_o other_o rite_n v._o 4_o earring_n either_o because_o there_o
a_o habit_n of_o mourning_n v._o 35._o daughter_n jacob_n have_v never_o a_o daughter_n but_o dina_n so_o that_o we_o musthere_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n daughter_n the_o grave_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n signify_v grave_a and_o hell_n for_o by_o god_n law_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o corporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o through_o grace_n they_o be_v several_a for_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v of_o this_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o death_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o name_n of_o grave_n remain_v among_o the_o hebrew_n mark_v with_o its_o natural_a horror_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n but_o only_o that_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o v._o 36._o a_o officer_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o eunuch_n this_o name_n signify_v a_o man_n that_o be_v geld_v but_o because_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v much_o employ_v about_o prince_n court_n the_o name_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o all_o manner_n of_o officer_n though_o not_o geld_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o man_n be_v not_o seeing_z he_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o guard_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o guard_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v executioner_n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n prince_n guard_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v many_o capital_a execution_n see_v jer._n 39_o 9_o dan._n 2._o 14._o mark_n 6._o 27._o chap._n xxxviii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n of_o jacob_n remain_v in_o canaan_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o happen_v before_o joseph_n be_v sell_v and_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v god_n admirable_a providence_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o royal_a stâ—mme_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o beginning_n adullamite_n of_o the_o city_n of_o adullam_n which_o afterward_o fall_v to_o judah_n v._o 5._o cheziâ—_n a_o place_n also_o call_v aczib_n jos._n 19_o â—9_n v._o 7._o be_v wicked_a the_o italian_a be_v displease_v or_o be_v wicked_a in_o god_n eye_n v._o 8._o marry_o she_o the_o italian_a add_v by_o reason_n of_o consanguinity_n this_o custom_n that_o the_o brother_n or_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n who_o be_v unmarried_a shall_v marry_v his_o brother_n or_o next_o kinsman_n wife_n which_o die_v without_o issue_n be_v already_o bring_v in_o among_o god_n people_n questionless_a by_o some_o expression_n from_o god_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o moses_n law_n deut._n 25._o 5._o raise_v up_o beget_n issue_n which_o may_v bear_v thy_o decease_a brother_n name_n and_o may_v be_v repute_v for_o his_o which_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n when_o issue_n be_v esteem_v the_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n it_o seem_v be_v ordain_v for_o their_o comfort_n who_o die_v without_o child_n as_o adopt_v have_v since_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o â—nd_n v._o 9_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o moses_n law_n deut._n 25._o 6._o set_n down_o that_o the_o first_o bear_v only_o shall_v be_v repute_v his_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o not_o they_o which_o come_v afterward_o v._o 11._o for_o he_o say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o son_n death_n he_o sespect_v the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o think_v to_o put_v off_o the_o marriage_n or_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o forsake_v she_o quite_o or_o to_o take_v time_n to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a death_n and_o t_o 〈…〉_z redress_v it_o v._o 14_o and_o cover_v she_o use_v this_o deceit_n to_o induce_v judah_n who_o be_v a_o widower_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wiâ—e_v as_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o decease_a see_v the_o like_a cunning_n ruth_n 3._o 3._o iunay_n also_o be_v that_o judah_n his_o son_n have_v noâ—_n know_v she_o which_o may_v lessen_v her_o fault_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v she_o aim_v chief_o to_o the_o honest_a end_n of_o have_v issue_n v._o 15._o cover_a quite_o muffle_v up_o which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o unchaste_a woman_n cant._n 1._o 7._o v._o 17._o will_v thou_o give_v i_o or_o i_o be_o content_a if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o but_o etc._n etc._n v._o 18._o thy_o bracelet_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o scarf_n or_o swath_n it_o may_v be_v some_o towel_n or_o scarf_n to_o bind_v about_o his_o head_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o easterling_n v._o 23._o be_v shame_v for_o deal_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o woman_n be_v infamous_a even_o among_o the_o infidel_n v._o 24._o bring_v she_o forth_o let_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o â—â—dgement_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o convince_v of_o adultery_n against_o the_o faith_n show_v unto_o sâ—la_n her_o spouse_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o those_o day_n see_v deut._n 22._o 23._o now_o his_o passion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o how_o that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n v._o 26._o she_o have_v be_v we_o be_v both_o in_o fault_n but_o i_o more_o than_o she_o have_v through_o my_o backwardness_n give_v her_o cause_n to_o seek_v issue_n by_o i_o which_o she_o shall_v have_v have_v by_o my_o son_n v._o 28._o bind_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o eldership_n which_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v in_o those_o day_n there_o may_v under_o this_o figure_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v like_o unto_o that_o of_o gen._n 25._o 26._o for_o pharez_n from_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n represent_v he_o who_o as_o the_o true_a first_o bear_v col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 6._o snatche_n away_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o advantage_n and_o command_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v v._o 29._o what_o breach_n a_o violent_a kind_n of_o come_v out_o a_o figure_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v bear_v as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o truth_n without_o many_o rent_n of_o the_o world_n this_o breach_n a_o cast_a manner_n of_o speech_n since_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o evil_a thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o continual_a reproach_n for_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pharez_n that_o be_v breach_n v._o 30._o zara_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a birth_n as_o the_o sâ—nnes_n and_o the_o plant_n etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o facility_n with_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v always_o the_o lesser_a because_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v not_o he_o take_v no_o other_o care_n rely_v for_o every_o thing_n else_o upon_o joseph_n faithfulness_n diligence_n and_o industry_n v_o 9_o there_o be_v none_o none_o great_a in_o the_o house_n have_v myself_o v._o 14._o the_o man_n which_o may_v be_v in_o some_o place_n near_o thereunto_o a_o hebrew_a see_v gen._n 10._o 21._o and_o 14._o 13._o v._o 20._o into_o the_o prison_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o into_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v some_o strong_a and_o safe_a prison_n some_o expound_v it_o a_o house_n that_o be_v vault_v chap._n xl._o verse_n 2._o officer_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o eunuch_n as_o gen._n 37._o 36._o v._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o the_o dream_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o event_n be_v to_o be_v v._o 8._o interpreter_z according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o investigate_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n that_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a singularity_n in_o they_o v._o 15._o steal_v away_o secret_o and_o bring_v away_o by_o deceit_n of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o canaan_n where_o long_o since_o abraham_n famous_a and_o mighty_a nation_n be_v seat_v v._o 16._o white_a basket_n make_v of_o white_a willow_n other_o have_v bore_v or_o full_a of_o hole_n other_o full_a of_o white_a bread_n or_o biscuit_n chap._n xli_o verse_n 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n v._o 7._o and_o behold_v it_o remain_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o vain_a dream_n 1_o king_n 3._o 15._o v._o 9_o i_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v put_v i_o in_o memory_n of_o a_o fault_n whereby_o i_o provoke_v thy_o wrath_n against_o i_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o thou_o may_v now_o be_v satisfy_v v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o this_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n dream_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v any_o science_n or_o be_v of_o i_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n work_v in_o i_o to_o who_o i_o will_v now_o pray_v that_o he_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o dream_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a v._o 39_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n god_n have_v
18._o 15_o 19_o 20._o v._o 8._o rise_v up_o the_o people_n perplex_v and_o terrify_v by_o the_o cloud_n departure_n follow_v moses_n with_o heart_n and_o eye_n as_o their_o mediator_n towards_o god_n to_o see_v if_o the_o cloud_n will_v return_v and_o stay_v with_o they_o see_v of_o which_o it_o worship_v god_n again_o as_o for_o a_o new_a homage_n after_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 9_o the_o lord_n talk_v the_o italian_a have_v not_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o v._o 10._o face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o a_o ravishment_n of_o mind_n nor_o in_o abstraction_n of_o sense_n nor_o in_o a_o vision_n nor_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o as_o present_a to_o present_v with_o distinct_a and_o articulate_a voice_n moses_n have_v the_o perfect_a use_n of_o all_o his_o sense_n see_v num._n 12._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o moses_n have_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o be_v grant_v but_o once_o to_o the_o people_n deut._n 5._o 4._o depart_v not_o joshua_n as_o moses_n his_o lieutenant_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v exo._n 18._o 25_o 26._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o other_o magistrate_n be_v from_o that_o time_n depose_v for_o participate_v in_o the_o people_n idolatry_n until_o god_n again_o sanctify_v and_o choose_v seventy_o elders_n for_o that_o purpose_n num._n 11._o 16._o v._o 12._o who_o thâ—u_n what_o angel_n see_v exod._n 32._o 34._o thou_o have_v say_v this_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o assurance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o moses_n of_o his_o eternal_a election_n exod._n 32._o 33_o and_o to_o the_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o 13_o 34._o i_o know_v thou_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v thou_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o glory_n see_v jer._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 29._o thou_o have_v also_o thy_o prayer_n have_v gracious_o be_v heaâ—d_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n v._o 13._o show_v i_o let_v thy_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o i_o as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o the_o accustom_a sign_n and_o wont_a speech_n and_o do_v not_o now_o turn_v i_o over_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o i_o may_v find_v that_o i_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o i_o be_o acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v my_o request_n v._o 14._o my_o presence_n the_o italian_a have_v my_o face_n myself_o in_o my_o own_o person_n will_v be_v the_o conductor_n of_o my_o people_n deuternon_n 4._o 34._o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n isaiah_n 63._o 9_o rest_v that_o be_v to_o say_v deliverance_n out_o of_o thy_o present_a anguish_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o conduct_v of_o this_o people_n till_o that_o by_o thy_o mean_n i_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o place_n of_o firm_a habitation_n v._o 16._o separate_a the_o italian_a have_v 〈◊〉_d admire_a that_o be_v to_o say_v adorn_v with_o singular_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n v._o 18._o thy_o glory_n the_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o precedent_a time_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n exodus_fw-la 24._o 16_o 17_o but_o here_o he_o require_v somewhat_o more_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o visible_a shape_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n exodus_fw-la 24._o 10._o in_o the_o same_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o celestial_a glory_n move_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o taste_v heavenly_a life_n which_o desire_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o moses_n through_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o election_n and_o by_o god_n facility_n in_o grant_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o request_v v._o 19_o my_o goodness_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o my_o beauty_n that_o bodily_a shape_n clothe_v with_o brightness_n and_o divine_a excellency_n proclaim_v this_n be_v to_o teach_v moses_n that_o god_n in_o this_o life_n make_v himself_o know_v through_o hear_v and_o not_o through_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o reduce_v moses_n his_o too_o hasty_a desire_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o v._o 20._o my_o face_n this_o difference_n of_o not_o see_v the_o face_n but_o only_o the_o back_n part_n of_o that_o visible_a figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o faithful_a can_v have_v but_o only_o some_o track_n and_o obscure_a notice_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o glory_n aâ—_n if_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n back_n but_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a they_o shall_v see_v he_o direct_o as_o he_o be_v and_o full_o seâ—_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o 1_o of_o john_n 3._o 2._o there_o shall_v nâ—_n man_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o no_o man_n can_v as_o well_v through_o man_n infirmity_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o for_o vice_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v god_n â—â—ining_v presence_n neither_o can_v god_n endure_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o see_v genesis_n 16._o 13_o exo._n 24._o 11._o v._o 21._o by_o i_o in_o this_o mount_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o hear_v i_o speak_v v._o 22._o i_o will_v cover_v thâ—e_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o dark_a dispence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n work_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 5._o descend_v he_o show_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o cloud_n as_o if_o he_o have_v descend_v down_o into_o it_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n exod._n 19_o 11_o 18_o 20._o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o cloud_n itself_o descend_v for_o ordinary_o the_o cloud_n be_v raise_v upon_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o do_v come_v down_o low_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n exo_n 33._o 9_o num._n 11._o 17_o 25._o v._o 7._o mercy_n the_o promise_n of_o use_v mercy_n let_v my_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o see_v exod_a 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 2_o 14._o take_v we_o for_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o possess_v we_o take_v we_o as_o thy_o own_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o as_o our_o true_a and_o only_a lord_n reprove_v we_o not_o nor_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o lord_n see_v isaiah_n 1._o 3._o and_o 26._o 13_o zach._n 2._o 12._o v._o 10._o i_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o desire_n i_o do_v solemn_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n re-establish_a my_o covenant_n with_o you_o which_o you_o have_v break_v by_o your_o precedent_a apostasy_n i_o will_v do_v my_o presence_n shall_v show_v itself_o by_o more_o high_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a one_o with_o thou_o accompany_v thy_o ministry_n with_o my_o supreme_a power_n isaiah_n 63._o 11._o hab._n 3._o 13._o mark_v 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10_o v._o 13._o grove_n choice_n place_n and_o ordinary_o prephane_v with_o idolatry_n either_o because_o that_o the_o silence_n and_o thick_a darkness_n of_o the_o thick_a wood_n do_v imprint_v some_o opinion_n of_o a_o present_a deity_n in_o the_o pagan_n or_o because_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o superstition_n especial_o among_o the_o israelite_n do_v draw_v into_o a_o perverse_a example_n abraham_n act_n gen._n 33._o 21._o v._o 15._o go_v a_o whore_v so_o idolatry_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n because_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o owe_v all_o her_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o god_n alone_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o c_o 〈…〉_z atures_n psalm_n 73_o 29._o and_o thou_o eat_v which_o be_v hâ—uâ—ng_v communion_n with_o the_o idol_n for_o those_o sacrifice_n feast_n be_v make_v with_o a_o public_a intent_n of_o rejoice_v for_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o idolater_n profess_v they_o â—eld_v through_o the_o idol_n blessing_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o idol_n part_n of_o it_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n see_v num._n 25._o 2._o psalm_n 106._o 28_o ezech._n 18._o 6._o and_o 22._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 20._o v._o 17._o mâ—â—en_v nor_n of_o no_o other_o kind_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v specify_v to_o upbraid_v the_o people_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n v._o 19_o open_v
with_o the_o wing_n thereof_o cleave_v of_o it_o long-way_n without_o disjoyn_v the_o piece_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o wing_n on_o each_o side_n see_v upon_o gen._n 15._o 10._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o a_o meat_n offer_v of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o first_o when_o these_o meal_n thing_n be_v offer_v by_o themselves_o the_o second_o when_o they_o be_v join_v of_o beast_n with_o their_o poore_v offering_n number_n 15._o 4_o 6._o 9_o here_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o first_o oil_n oil_n and_o incense_n contain_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v require_v in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v spiritual_a offering_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n liken_v unto_o oil_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v the_o only_a acceptable_a smell_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3_o v._n 2._o the_o priest_n namely_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n the_o memorial_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o intimate_v that_o part_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o present_v before_o his_o divin_n majesty_n with_o its_o sweet_a savour_n the_o favourable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o offerer_n see_v ex._n 30._o 16_o and_o 34._o 19_o leu._n 6._o 15._o num._n 5._o 26._o act_n 10._o 4._o v._o 3._o most_o holy_a so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o law_n these_o sacred_a thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o those_o meat_n whereof_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n near_o the_o altar_n see_v exod._n 29._o 37._o leu._n 6._o 26._o and_o 7_o 6._o 9_o and_o 10._o 12._o num._n 18._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 21._o 22._o v._o 6._o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o such_o offering_n there_o be_v oil_n require_v v_o 1._o v._o 8._o shall_v bring_v it_o let_v he_o lay_v in_o one_o in_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v but_o part_v of_o it_o be_v burn_v v._o 11._o no_o heaven_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o free_a will_n offering_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o leaven_n of_o malice_n hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_n spiritual_a offering_n which_o be_v good_a work_n see_v luke_n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o nor_o any_o honey_n according_o to_o some_o because_o that_o honey_n will_v leaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v intimate_v that_o the_o sweet_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v spoil_v the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 12._o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o jahan_n have_v it_o you_o may_v may_v offer_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v leaven_a dough_n or_o mix_v with_o honey_n of_o the_o si_fw-mi â—t_a fruit_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o fire_n but_o after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v num._n 18._o 13._o deu._n 18_o 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o leaven_n be_v admit_v leu._n 7._o 13._o v._o 13._o with_o salt_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n col._n 4._o 5._o of_o the_o covenant_n a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v with_o thou_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o common_a say_n that_o familiar_a friend_n do_v use_v the_o same_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v feed_v at_o one_o table_n so_o ancient_o salt_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_n duty_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o superior_a whence_o come_v the_o word_n salary_n or_o wage_n exodus_fw-la 4._o 14._o or_o salt_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n covenant_n num._n 18._o 19_o v._o 14._o first_o fruit_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o command_v at_o easter_n lev_n 23._o 10._o deut._n 16._o 9_o the_o other_o voluntary_a at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o different_a from_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o harvest_n time_n at_o the_o pentecost_n num._n 15._o 9_o deuterono_fw-it 26._o 2._o of_o full_a ear_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o wheat_n thâ—_n hebrew_n word_n signify_v proper_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o wheat_n which_o grow_v upon_o mount_n carmel_n of_o a_o exquisite_a goodness_n other_o translate_v it_o well_o corn_v and_o full_a ear_n rub_v out_o with_o hand_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o peace_n offer_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o for_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a see_v leviticus_n 7._o 12_o 16._o oâ—_n female_a the_o female_a sex_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o burn_a offering_n but_o only_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 28._o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 2._o and_o kill_v it_o see_v upon_o leu._n 1._o 5._o v._o 5._o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n daily_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v never_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o with_o they_o of_o expiation_n or_o attonment_n to_o shâ—w_o that_o no_o work_n of_o service_n or_o homage_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o the_o expiation_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n go_v not_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o food_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v so_o call_v especial_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a leviticus_n 21._o 6_o 8._o and_o 22._o 25._o ezekiel_n 44._o 7._o mal._n 17_o 12._o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n do_v feed_v thereon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v delight_n therein_o and_o require_v they_o as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 16._o all_o the_o fat_a namely_o that_o which_o be_v solid_a and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o muscle_n v._o 17._o throughout_o all_o not_o only_o in_o god_n temple_n but_o also_o in_o your_o private_a house_n where_o those_o kind_n of_o fat_a be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v throw_v away_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v and_o not_o eat_v levit._n 7._o 24._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 2._o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o unaware_o or_o through_o plain_a weakness_n without_o malice_n or_o deliberation_n ezech._n 45._o 20._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o faithfull_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n which_o notwithstandingare_a sin_n see_v they_o have_v need_n of_o expiation_n see_v psa._n 19_o 13._o gal._n 6._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 3._o that_o be_v anoint_v the_o high_a priest_n see_v upon_o exod._n 40._o 15._o according_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o whereby_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v guilty_a god_n often_o time_n do_v punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o ruler_n fault_n and_o also_o the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n or_o be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o priest_n sin_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o god_n service_n see_v 1_o sam_n 2_o 17._o 24._o v._o 7._o of_o sweet_a incense_n see_v upon_o exo._n 30._o 10._o v._o 12._o a_o clean_a place_n no_o dunghill_n nor_o filthy_a place_n as_o leu._n 14._o 40._o where_o the_o see_v upon_o leu._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o v._o 15_o the_o elder_n the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v seventy_o in_o number_n exod._n 3._o 16._o and_o 24._o 1._o v._o 18_o which_o be_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v intimate_v the_o altar_n of_o sweet_a incense_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n v._o 20_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o external_a judgement_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o law_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a absolution_n of_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a expiation_n through_o christ._n v._o 21_o at_o the_o burn_a as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o burn_v it_o a_o sin_n offering_n now_o all_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v sin_n offering_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 14._o v._o 29_o in_o the_o place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v kill_v see_v leu._n 1._o 5._o v._o 35_o according_a to_o the_o offering_n see_v upon_o leu._n 3._o 5._o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o of_o swear_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o a_o
denunciation_n with_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o a_o judge_n not_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o witness_v any_o thing_n concern_v a_o fact_n which_o be_v already_o question_v wherein_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o proof_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o general_a denunciation_n from_o the_o ruler_n to_o reveal_v some_o secret_a fact_n wherein_o one_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o respect_n or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v err_v through_o weakness_n or_o know_v of_o it_o by_o other_o man_n relation_n shall_v bear_v such_o a_o one_o be_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o divine_a punishment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v himself_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n v._o 2_o unclean_a see_v concern_v these_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n leu._n 11._o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n guilty_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v to_o expiate_v this_o chance_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o corporal_a purity_n require_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n though_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o stain_v by_o casualty_n nor_o foulness_n of_o the_o body_n mat._n 15._o 11._o 18._o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o christ_n the_o pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n psa._n 19_o 13._o 1._o john_n 3._o 20._o v._o 3_o when_o he_o know_v from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n until_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n awake_v we_o we_o be_v present_o bind_v to_o hasten_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o or_o else_o our_o sin_n cleave_v unto_o we_o joh._n 9_o 41._o act._n 17._o 30._o v._o 4_o swear_v inconsiderat_o violent_o without_o examine_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v just_a or_o no_o whether_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n or_o no_o see_v 1_o saâ—_n 25._o 22._o it_o be_v hide_v he_n think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n he_o know_v it_o be_v tell_v or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o other_o in_o one_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n weakness_n v._n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n v._n 2._o and_o inconsiderateness_n v._n 3._o point_v at_o in_o the_o three_o case_n specify_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n v._o 5_o he_o shall_v confess_v public_o in_o the_o church_n thâ—_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o which_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v yet_o not_o specify_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o particular_a confession_n nor_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n v._o 6_o his_o trespass_n offer_v to_o show_v we_o that_o neither_o weakness_n nor_o inconsiderate_a ignorance_n excuse_v from_o sin_n v._o 7_o one_o for_o the_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v for_o that_o particular_a sin_n the_o burn_a offering_n be_v for_o all_o â—is_n sin_n in_o general_a that_o do_v offer_v it_o the_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v first_o expiate_v as_o most_o press_v and_o that_o provoke_v god_n most_o &_o hinder_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o common_a service_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v express_v sin_n with_o common_a one_o v._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o now_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n be_v spill_v by_o command_n leu._n 4._o 7._o 18._o 30._o 34_o v._o 11_o no_o oil_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o your_o voluntary_o meat_n offering_n leu._n 2._o 1._o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o forbid_v be_v touch_v num._n 5._o 15._o because_o this_o offering_n cause_v a_o remembrance_n of_o iniquity_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o voluntary_a service_n v._o 12_o a_o memorial_n see_v leu._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o above_o the_o burn_a offering_n see_v leu._n 3._o 5._o and_o 4._o 35_o v._o 15_o with_o thy_o estimation_n the_o priest_n do_v use_v to_o make_v these_o rate_n leu._n 23._o 8._o 12._o 14._o but_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o moses_n who_o hold_v the_o priest_n place_n in_o these_o first_o ordinance_n v._o 17_o shall_v bear_v see_v upon_o v_o 1._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o against_o the_o lord_n who_o majesty_n be_v offend_v likewise_o by_o our_o sin_v against_o our_o neighbour_n gen._n 20._o 6._o and_o 39_o 9_o psa._n 51._o 6._o especial_o by_o secret_a sin_n whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v witness_n and_o where_o the_o fraud_n redound_v to_o his_o content_n act._n 5._o 4._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v with_o perjury_n deliver_v he_o to_o trade_n with_o for_o common_a profit_n and_o at_o common_a adventure_n of_o lossâ—_fw-mi or_o for_o to_o trade_n with_o it_o sincere_o v._o 4_o have_v sin_v secret_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o but_o only_o his_o own_o oath_n by_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o purge_v himself_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o guilty_a and_o pay_v double_a exod._n 22._o 7_o 8._o 11._o and_o again_o if_o he_o swear_v false_o and_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o fault_n voluntary_o he_o be_v include_v within_o this_o punishment_n without_o incur_v any_o other_o penalty_n v._o 6_o with_o thy_o estimation_n see_v leu._n 5._o 14._o v._o 9_o of_o the_o burn_a offer_v as_o well_v of_o the_o public_a and_o continual_a one_o as_o of_o the_o particular_a one_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v stir_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n from_o one_o morning_n to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o burn_a offering_n must_v be_v burn_v one_o upon_o another_o until_o the_o next_o morning_n at_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n that_o wait_v must_v take_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o kindle_v up_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o lay_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o it_o the_o fire_n namely_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n which_o at_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24_o v._n 14_o the_o law_n of_o some_o particular_a rite_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 2._o v._o 20_o this_o be_v the_o the_o general_a law_n of_o this_o offering_n at_o a_o consecration_n be_v already_o give_v exod._n 29._o 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o here_o be_v only_o add_v some_o particular_a circumstance_n anoint_v for_o high_a priest_n exod._n 40._o leu._n 15._o 33._o perpetual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o every_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a high_a priest_n v._o 21_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v then_o consecrate_v v._o 23._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o people_n offering_n the_o priest_n take_v his_o share_n with_o the_o altar_n as_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o service_n which_o can_v not_o take_v place_n when_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o v._o 25_o the_o law_n touch_v that_o particular_a what_o may_v be_v eat_v thereof_o by_o the_o priest_n because_o that_o this_o law_n in_o general_n be_v large_o set_v down_o leu._n 4._o v._o 26_o offer_v for_o sin_n for_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o for_o the_o people_n for_o then_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 4._o 22._o 27._o it_o be_v eat_v namely_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o fat_a burn_v v._o 27_o there_o be_v sprinkle_v all_n this_o aim_v at_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o great_a respect_n keep_v it_o altogether_o from_o any_o common_a or_o profane_a use_n or_o touch_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n blood_n sever_v from_o sin_n heb._n 7._o 26._o v._o 30_o any_o of_o the_o blood_n such_o be_v the_o offering_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n leu._n 4._o 7._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o yearly_a expiation_n leu._n 16_o 27._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o the_o law_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o general_a law_n be_v give_v leu._n 8._o 5._o v._o 3_o all_o the_o fat_a see_v upon_o lev_n 3._o 16._o v._o 6_o every_o male_n that_o be_v clean_a from_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n v_o 19_o 20._o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3._o v._o 9_o shall_v be_v the_o after_o that_o have_v be_v take_v off_o which_o must_v be_v consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n leu._n 2._o 2_o 9_o v._o 10_o and_o dry_a without_o any_o oil_n or_o incense_n leu._n 5._o 11_o num._n 5._o 15._o v._o 11_o the_o law_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o leu._n 3._o 1._o now_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n
of_o some_o benefit_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n â—â—st_n voluntary_a for_o god_n benefit_n in_o general_a second_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o note_a favour_n the_o three_o upon_o a_o vow_n when_o the_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v upon_o some_o singular_a vow_n make_v v._o 13_o leaven_a bread_n leaven_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o only_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o offerer_n be_v not_o question_v about_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n require_v in_o he_o leu._n 2._o 11._o but_o be_v only_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n benefit_n among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o proper_a feed_n of_o man_n body_n with_o leaven_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v number_v see_v leu._n 2._o 12._o and_o 23._o 17_o v._o 14_o for_o a_o heave_v offering_n which_o be_v do_v by_o only_o present_v it_o to_o god_n without_o consume_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n see_v exo._n 29._o 24._o 28._o v._o 17_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o avoid_v superstition_n in_o keep_v of_o these_o hallow_a meat_n and_o to_o not_o profane_v they_o with_o sordid_a sparingnesse_n whereas_o god_n will_v have_v they_o eat_v in_o mirth_n and_o holy_a freedom_n in_o token_n of_o a_o heart_n spread_v out_o before_o he_o v._o 18_o shall_v bear_v shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o purge_v his_o fault_n by_o sacrifice_n see_v lev_n 5._o 5_o v._o 19_o that_o touch_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v because_o by_o that_o touch_n it_o be_v defile_v hag._n 2._o 13._o all_o that_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o unclean_a eat_v their_o part_n set_v down_o v_o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o offerer_n likewise_o which_o be_v not_o unclean_a the_o rest_n see_v exod._n 24._o 11._o sam._n 9_o 12._o and_o 20._o 26._o proverb_n 7._o 14_o v._o 20_o have_v his_o before_o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o 24._o etc._n etc._n v._o 21_o abominable_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o creep_v creature_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o abominable_a thing_n v._o 24_o the_o fat_a that_o kind_n of_o fat_a which_o be_v specify_v above_o levit._fw-la 3._o 16._o of_o the_o beast_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o beast_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o sacrifice_n v._o 26_o in_o any_o of_o your_o dwelling_n see_v upon_o levitiâ—ous_a 3._o 17_o v._o 31_o and_o his_o son_n it_o appear_v by_o exod._n 29._o 26._o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o family_n wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v every_o high_a priest_n son_n but_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v for_o the_o minister_a priest_n v._o 34_o the_o wave_n breast_n these_o two_o portion_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o part_n which_o do_v work_v in_o every_o faithful_a sacred_a minister_n namely_o to_o labour_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o to_o the_o care_n and_o affection_n figure_v by_o the_o breast_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o that_o end_n wear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n v._o 35_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priesthood_n whereof_o the_o anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v exod._n 40._o 15_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 3._o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n represent_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o israel_n leu._n 9_o 1._o v._o 19_o and_o he_o kill_v it_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o moses_n kill_v it_o or_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n v._o 31_o the_o flesh_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o flesh_n namely_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o consecration_n eat_v it_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o basket_n exo._n 29._o 32._o v._o 34._o as_o he_o have_v i_o have_v faithful_o execute_v my_o office_n in_o your_o consecration_n now_o do_v you_o fulfil_v you_o by_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v accomplish_v with_o time_n and_o perseverance_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o thè_z elder_n see_v upon_o exo._n 3._o 16._o v._o 2._o take_v thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o young_a calf_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o sin_n commi_fw-la t_v through_o ignorance_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n leu._n 4._o 3._o be_v here_o offer_v at_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o the_o purifing_n of_o all_o his_o former_a fault_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o priesthood_n serve_v aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 5._o 3._o and_o 97._o v._o 3._o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n v_o 7_o 15._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o kid_n be_v ordain_v leu._n 4._o 23._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n and_o that_o of_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a respect_n in_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o dedication_n as_o for_o example_n to_o show_v the_o equality_n that_o be_v between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o state_n of_o conscience_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n v._o 5._o before_o the_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 7._o make_v thou_o by_o purify_n thyself_o first_o make_v thyself_o capable_a of_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o thy_o atonement_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o general_a good_a v._o 9_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o appear_v by_o leu._n 4._o 7._o that_o we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n v_o 23._o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n leu._n 47._o v._o 16._o the_o burn_v offer_v the_o calf_n or_o the_o lamb_n add_v to_o the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n v._o 17._o tock_n a_o â—andsull_n of_o the_o flower_n oil_n and_o incense_n of_o he_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 2._o 2._o beside_o the_o beside_o the_o continual_a morning_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v before_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v his_o offering_n join_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n exodus_fw-la 29_o 28._o v._o 21._o wave_v see_v upon_o exo._n 29._o 24_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o office_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n leviticus_n 7._o 34._o v._o 22_o come_v down_o from_o the_o little_a ascent_n whereon_o the_o altar_n stand_v v._o 23_o go_v into_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n offering_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 16._o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v word_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o different_a blessing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a flash_n of_o divine_a brightness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 10._o number_n 14._o 10._o v._o 24_o a_o fire_n cause_v by_o god_n miraculous_o and_o send_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o token_n of_o approbation_n see_v judg._n 6._o 2d_o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chr._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chro._n 7._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o sacred_a â—â—re_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n 6._o 13._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o strange_a fire_n not_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o only_a fire_n be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o service_n and_o though_o the_o command_n be_v not_o give_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o undertake_v the_o contrary_a before_o god_n mind_n be_v know_v now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o one_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o eph._n 6._o 18._o v._o 2_o from_o the_o lord_n from_o before_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o work_n some_o have_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n devour_v they_o stisle_v burn_a and_o slay_v they_o though_o it_o consume_v neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n v_o 45._o v._o 3_o i_o will_v be_v this_n be_v not_o find_v set_v down_o any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n write_v nothing_o but_o only_a
the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o cedar_n so_n the_o jew_n common_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a tree_n thicketree_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o myrtle_n three_fw-mi the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o thick_a tree_n but_o your_o ancient_a jew_n have_v especial_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o testimony_n draw_v before_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exo._n 25._o 16._o v._o 4_o the_o pure_a make_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o keep_v exceed_o pure_a v._o 6_o the_o pure_a table_n cover_v over_o with_o pure_a gold_n exo._n 25._o 24._o v._o 7_o purefrankircense_n see_v upon_o exod._n 30._o 34._o a_o memorial_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o the_o remainder_n be_v the_o priest_n see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 2._o v._o 8_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o my_o command_n and_o your_o own_o voluntary_a agreement_n to_o obey_v it_o v._o 9_o andit_n shall_v be_v after_o he_o have_v put_v new_a one_o there_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n most_o holy_a see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3_o v._o 11_o the_o name_n that_o singular_a essential_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o everlasting_a lord_n by_o which_o name_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n exo._n 3._o 14._o v._o 14_o lay_v their_o hand_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o witness_n stone_n he_o the_o ordinary_a punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n deut._n 7._o 5._o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o v._o 22_o for_o i_o be_o i_o command_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o i_o have_v over_o you_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o herein_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o my_o indifferent_a justice_n free_a from_o all_o acceptation_n of_o person_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 2._o when_o you_o come_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sabbaticall_a year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o six_o and_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o six_o year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o jos._n 14._o 7._o 10._o shall_v the_o land_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v its_o rest_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v plough_v nor_o fruit_n a_o sabbath_n not_o for_o any_o natural_a or_o economical_a respect_n to_o let_v the_o tire_a land_n get_v strength_n but_o with_o a_o holy_a rest_n dedicate_v to_o my_o service_n for_o a_o more_o express_a document_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o day_n of_o eternal_a rest_n particular_a to_o every_o faithful_a at_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o general_a at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a enfâ—anchizement_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o their_o new_a entrance_n into_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 4_o for_o the_o lord_n sacred_a and_o religious_a to_o he_o v._o 5_o undress_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nazaritish_fw-mi to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o do_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n num._n 6._o 5._o v._o 8_o shall_v be_v meat_n indifferent_o for_o any_o one_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o place_n without_o lay_v it_o up_o or_o make_v any_o bundle_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o harvest_n or_o vintage_n v._o 9_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o civil_a year_n exod._n 12._o 2._o leu._n 23._o 24._o according_a to_o who_o month_n they_o count_v the_o time_n of_o politic_a affair_n to_o the_o order_n of_o which_o the_o jubilee_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v though_o with_o some_o instruction_n for_o divine_a and_o eternal_a thing_n the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o festival_n day_n numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o 29._o 1._o v._o 10_o hallow_n distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o common_a year_n to_o execute_v in_o it_o those_o commandment_n which_o i_o enjoin_v you_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 61._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o fifty_o see_v the_o jubilee_n be_v only_o the_o revolution_n of_o seven_o week_n of_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n 20_o concern_v the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o let_v land_n lie_v still_o for_o two_o year_n together_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n never_o reckon_v the_o jubilee_n but_o by_o the_o seven_o sabbaticall_a year_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o number_n of_o fifty_o in_o that_o vulgar_a manner_n comprehend_v the_o year_n of_o the_o precedent_a jubilee_n since_o that_o indeed_o from_o one_o jubilee_n to_o another_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o and_o forty_o year_n liberty_n liberty_n from_o all_o slavery_n for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 21._o 6._o jubilee_n this_o word_n be_v by_o many_o interpret_v to_o signify_v a_o ram_n horn_n to_o sound_v with_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o signify_v rather_o a_o consort_n of_o many_o such_o horn_n trumpet_n and_o such_o like_a loud-sounding_a instrument_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o musical_a instrument_n call_v jabal_n gen._n 4._o 21._o see_v exod._n 19_o 13._o jos._n 6._o 4._o possession_n which_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o alienate_v family_n from_o which_o he_o be_v go_v away_o have_v sell_v himself_o for_o a_o slave_n or_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o father_n v._n 39_o v._o 12_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_n not_o out_o of_o a_o garner_n cellar_n or_o other_o storehouse_n v._n 6._o v._o 14_o oppress_v let_v he_o not_o take_v a_o occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 15_o jubilee_n namely_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o oâ—_n the_o rent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o which_o thou_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o the_o year_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o next_o jubilee_n v._o 21_o for_o three_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o all_o the_o whole_a seven_o and_o the_o eight_o until_o harvest_n time_n see_v 2_o king_n 19_o 29._o isa._n 37._o 30._o v._o 22_o of_o old_a fruit_n of_o the_o six_o year_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o that_o harvest_n v._o 23_o for_o ever_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o absolute_o that_o be_v to_o say_v quite_o cut_v off_o without_o leave_v any_o hope_n to_o the_o seller_n ever_o to_o redeem_v it_o be_v mine_n i_o reserve_v unto_o myself_o the_o right_n of_o property_n in_o it_o and_o grant_v you_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o alienate_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v you_o to_o bargain_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o the_o fruit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o land_n itself_o it_o must_v always_o remain_v as_o by_o perpetual_a lease_n unto_o those_o person_n and_o family_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v it_o v._o 25_o possession_n in_o the_o field_n for_o there_o be_v another_o law_n for_o house_n in_o city_n v._n 29._o any_o of_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o next_o of_o see_v ruth_n 3._o 2._o 9_o 12._o jer._n 32._o 7._o v._o 27_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o jubilee_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o year_n he_o have_v make_v his_o sale_n v_o 32_o of_o the_o city_n of_o which_o see_v num._n 35._o 2._o jos._n 21._o 4._o v_o 33_o and_o if_o a_o man_n purchase_n the_o italian_a have_v and_o he_o among_o the_o levite_n that_o shall_v redeem_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n thaâ—_n have_v between_o jubilee_n and_o jubilee_n redeem_v that_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o kindred_n for_o the_o house_n seeing_n the_o levite_n have_v no_o other_o proper_a inheritance_n but_o only_o their_o city_n and_o some_o place_n about_o they_o num._n 35._o 2._o without_o any_o land_n or_o other_o possession_n because_o they_o live_v by_o tithe_n num._n 18._o 24._o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o land_n of_o other_o israelite_n v._o 34_o but_o the_o field_n they_o be_v certain_a place_n of_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n in_o the_o suburb_n or_o place_n adjoin_v to_o the_o levite_n city_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o feed_v their_o cattle_n in_o num._n 35._o 4._o which_o being_n all_o undivided_a and_o lie_v in_o common_a no_o particular_a person_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v any_o bargain_n for_o it_o as_o he_o may_v
to_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a council_n of_o seventy_o or_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 34_o it_o be_v not_o exodus_fw-la 31._o 14._o capital_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o sabbath-breaker_n but_o here_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o fact_n be_v apparent_o of_o small_a moment_n be_v such_o a_o transgression_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v v._o 38_o of_o their_o garment_n their_o outward_a garment_n deut._n 22_o 12._o of_o blue_a of_o blue_a woollen_a thread_n v._o 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o that_o ribbon_n those_o fringe_n compose_v of_o many_o thread_n comprehend_v the_o change_n and_o straying_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o action_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n heavenly_a law_n figure_v by_o that_o sky-coloured_a ribbon_n see_v psalm_n 119._o 113._o seek_v not_o have_v always_o your_o thought_n and_o will_v set_v upon_o my_o commandment_n without_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o sense_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o huntsman_n which_o never_o keep_v any_o certain_a way_n but_o run_v after_o the_o track_n and_o send_v of_o the_o beast_n see_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 29._o verse_n 19_o job_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 7._o ezech._n 6._o 9_o a_o whore_v spiritual_o by_o lust_a after_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o after_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o god_n chaste_a and_o pure_a love_n see_v psa._n 73._o 27._o jam._n 44._o or_o by_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o num._n 14._o 33._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o kohath_fw-mi so_o that_o korah_n come_v to_o be_v moses_n his_o cousin_n german_a exo._n 6._o 18_o 20_o 21._o take_v man_n the_o italian_a add_v take_v other_o man_n with_o they_o namely_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n speak_v of_o v_o 2._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o great_a council_n or_o supreme_a ordinary_a senate_n be_v but_o of_o seventy_o num._n 11._o 16_o but_o beside_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o business_n that_o be_v very_o general_a wherein_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v require_v or_o who_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n divide_v into_o head_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 18._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n number_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 16._o v._o 3._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v content_v yourselves_o with_o what_o you_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v hitherto_o and_o seek_v not_o to_o usurp_v perpetual_a domination_n upon_o god_n people_n word_n of_o ambition_n jealousy_n and_o sedition_n against_o the_o order_n of_o government_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o god_n ordinary_a gift_n of_o grace_n do_v free_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o do_v confound_v all_o manner_n of_o order_n by_o a_o equal_a popularity_n v._o 4._o he_o fall_v see_v upon_o number_n have_v 14._o v._n 5._o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 5._o who_o be_v his_o who_o he_o accept_v of_o for_o his_o particular_a servant_n as_o i_o and_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v as_o he_o have_v do_v aaron_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o common_a grace_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n v._n 3._o and_o will_v cause_v he_o will_v confirm_v his_o vocation_n by_o some_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a sign_n v._o 6._o this_o do_v all_o this_o be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n through_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 7._o do_v choose_v approve_v of_o by_o accept_v of_o his_o incense_n see_v upon_o gen._n 4._o 4._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o the_o italian_a let_v it_o suffice_v you_o you_o undertake_v too_o much_o stay_v or_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o inferior_a minister_n v._o 9_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o congregation_n name_n and_o stead_n that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v themselves_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v num._n 3._o v._n 7._o v._o 10._o and_o he_o have_v he_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v you_o for_o this_o sacred_a function_n but_o have_v already_o install_v you_o in_o it_o and_o put_v you_o in_o possession_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o priesthood_n also_o which_o as_o it_o may_v here_o appear_v korah_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o levite_n as_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v not_o levites_n purpose_v to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o moses_n his_o politic_a power_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n power_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 14._o into_o a_o land_n according_o to_o thy_o promise_n exo._n 3._o 17._o leu._n 20._o 24._o put_v out_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o dazzle_v to_o dazzle_v the_o people_n eye_n by_o thy_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v thy_o cunning_a and_o ambition_n of_o reign_v v._o 15._o respect_v not_o be_n not_o thou_o propitious_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v present_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o psal._n 109._o 7._o or_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o solemn_a proof_n of_o their_o incense_v show_v that_o thou_o do_v disallow_v of_o their_o rebellion_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 4._o v._n 4._o v._o 17._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o tabernacle_n v._o 18._o fire_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fire_n that_o be_v acceptable_a in_o all_o offering_n leu._n 10._o 1._o v._o 19_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o governor_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o v_o 22._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o incline_v to_o korah_n his_o side_n but_o do_v forbear_v to_o declare_v themselves_o open_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n determination_n the_o glory_n the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o approach_n and_o presence_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n down_o low_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o see_v exodus_fw-la 16_o 7_o 10._o leviticus_n 9_o 6_o 23._o number_n 14._o 10._o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 22._o of_o the_o spirit_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n will_v thou_o destroy_v thy_o divine_a work_n for_o a_o sin_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v of_o malice_n in_o korah_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o seduction_n in_o the_o rest_n v._o 25._o the_o elder_n the_o council_n of_o seventy_o v._o 26._o and_o touch_v nothing_o as_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o anathema_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o any_o such_o thing_n deu._n 13._o 16._o v._o 27._o and_o stand_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o come_v among_o the_o people_n v._o 28._o all_o these_o work_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o have_v conduct_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n verse_n 13._o v._o 29._o be_v visit_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a death_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o v._o 30._o go_v down_o go_v die_n under_o ground_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o die_v which_o be_v to_o die_v above_o ground_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o ground_n v._o 32._o all_o the_o man_n num._n 26._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o korahs_n child_n do_v not_o die_v in_o this_o execution_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v some_o slave_n or_o woman_n and_o final_o all_fw-mi they_o which_o do_v stay_v with_o he_o and_o be_v yet_o within_o his_o household_n from_o which_o some_o be_v already_o sever_v by_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o as_o for_o korah_n he_o die_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o levites_n which_o follow_v he_o v_o 35._o 40._o num._n 26._o 10._o v._o 35._o come_v out_o it_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o dart_v either_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 37._o of_o the_o burn_a of_o those_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v fire_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n which_o be_v yet_o burn_v hot_a hallow_a these_o censer_n have_v be_v present_v before_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o beside_o that_o belong_v to_o person_n which_o perish_v by_o a_o curse_n ought_v now_o to_o belong_v unto_o
victual_n though_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v through_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o direct_a way_n turn_v away_o by_o god_n command_n deut._n 2._o 5._o v._o 24_o shall_v be_v gather_v shall_v dic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n v._o 26_o of_o his_o garment_n namely_o his_o sacred_a and_o priestly_a garment_n v._o 29_o all_o the_o house_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o all_z the_o samily_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o public_a mourning_n every_o family_n do_v the_o like_a other_o expound_v it_o plain_o all_o the_o house_n of_o isracl_n mourn_v for_o he_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o canaaâ—te_n num._n 14._o 25._o of_o the_o spy_n they_o have_v retain_v they_o which_o mese_z have_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o country_n see_v num._n 13._o 18._o other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o abarim_n v._o 3_o hormah_n dâ—st_a uction_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o accurse_a thing_n see_v num._n 14_o 45._o v._o 4_o by_o the_o way_n the_o italian_a add_v draw_v towards_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v about_o some_o way_n to_o compass_v the_o mountain_n of_o idumea_n num._n 20._o 21._o v._o 5_o light_n this_o they_o speak_v secrnesul_o of_o manna_n as_o food_n of_o light_a substance_n which_o do_v not_o withstand_v without_o trouble_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n or_o oppress_v they_o with_o too_o much_o fullness_n maintain_v the_o body_n in_o good_a health_n and_o in_o one_o continual_a equality_n of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n as_o it_o chance_v to_o moses_n see_v deuter._n 34._o 7._o and_o to_o caleb_n jos._n 14._o 11._o v._o 6_o fiery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_v grievous_a and_o painful_a inflammation_n over_o all_o the_o body_n see_v deut._n 8._o 15._o v._o 8_o make_v thou_o this_o serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sirfull_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o pole_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o look_v upon_o it_o represent_v faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o v._o 11_o fie-abarim_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o hillock_n of_o abarim_n they_o be_v little_a hill_n where_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n do_v begin_v see_v num._n 33._o 47._o wilderness_n called_n the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n dour_a 2._o 8._o v._o 12_o the_o valley_n or_o the_o torrent_n v._o 13_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o along_o the_o river_n on_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moabs_n side_n for_o the_o moabite_n of_o be_v have_v give_v the_o people_n passage_n deut._n 2._o 29._o although_o the_o king_n have_v refuse_v it_o deut._n 23._o 3_o 4._o judg._n 11._o 17_o 18._o v._o 14_o in_o the_o book_n it_o may_v be_v some_o poem_n or_o ancient_a writing_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o people_n voyage_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o any_o prophet_n see_v jol._n 10._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o judas_n 14._o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o vaheb_n in_o suf_n these_o word_n with_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v nothing_o but_o parcel_n prick_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o but_o this_o that_o arnon_n be_v a_o famous_a river_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v also_o the_o only_a scope_n of_o this_o allegation_n v_o 16_o to_o beer_n or_o to_o the_o well_o a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o well_o which_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v dig_v at_o the_o people_n arrival_n thither_o v._o 17_o this_o song_n it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v some_o song_n make_v and_o sing_v to_o hearten_v and_o cheer_v up_o those_o who_o wrought_v in_o dig_v of_o the_o well_o spring_n up_o let_v we_o quick_o find_v thy_o water_n or_o may_v thy_o water_n be_v high_a and_o abound_v sing_v you_o unto_o it_o a_o poëticall_a prosopopeia_fw-la as_o who_o shall_v say_v bid_v it_o welcome_n v._o 18_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o dig_v of_o which_o well_o moses_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v solemn_o present_a with_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o staff_n be_v sign_n of_o dignity_n and_o office_n judg._n 5._o 14._o v._o 20_o moab_n this_o be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o moabite_n of_o arâ—_n see_v upon_o num._n 20._o 13._o pisgah_n this_o be_v some_o of_o the_o steep_a mountain_n of_o abarim_n which_o go_v down_o into_o a_o spacious_a valley_n see_v deut._n 3._o 17._o 27._o and_o 32._o 49._o and_o 34._o 1._o 6._o now_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o eastern_a side_n of_o the_o hill_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o may_v see_v jericho_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 21_o send_v sihon_n as_o a_o amorite_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o god_n to_o extirpation_n and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o war_n which_o be_v to_o proffer_v peace_n before_o they_o do_v invade_v they_o deur_n 20._o 10._o but_o this_o superabundant_a equity_n serve_v to_o discover_v and_o exasperate_v this_o king_n cruelty_n which_o open_v the_o mean_n to_o execute_v god_n general_a sentence_n see_v deut._n 2._o 26._o 30._o v._o 22_o water_n see_v upon_o num._n 20._o 17._o v._o 24_o jabock_n the_o name_n of_o a_o river_n which_o confine_v the_o amorites_n land_n for_o the_o not_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v try_v to_o force_v those_o border_n and_o can_v not_o for_o god_n have_v sorbidden_v they_o to_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o ammon_n deu._n 2._o 19_o but_o to_o show_v that_o sihon_n can_v not_o enlarge_v his_o conquest_n on_o that_o side_n as_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o moab_n v._n 26._o v._o 26_o who_o have_v seek_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v fight_v among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n sihon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o neighbourhood_n with_o the_o moabite_n &_o have_v take_v heshbon_n from_o they_o which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o moab_n to_o who_o it_o return_v afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o isa._n 15._o 4._o and_o 16._o 8_o jer._n 48._o 2._o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o invade_v the_o moabite_n country_n deut._n 2._o 9_o yet_o they_o may_v take_v that_o country_n from_o sihon_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o before_o from_o the_o moabite_n v._o 27_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverbes_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o poet_n it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o penner_n of_o popular_a song_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o journey_n as_o v_o 14._o and_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v some_o triumphal_a song_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o heshbon_n and_o thereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v encourage_v to_o repair_v it_o for_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o num._n 32._o 37._o v._o 28_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o heshbon_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n after_o it_o be_v take_v by_o sihon_n it_o do_v help_v to_o loose_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n as_o it_o ordinary_o happen_v when_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o country_n be_v take_v see_v jerem._n 48._o 45._o ezech._n 28._o â—8_o be_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o country_n of_o arocr_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o moab_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o sihon_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o moabite_n hand_n deut._n 2._o 9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o territory_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o moabite_n by_o sihon_n and_o from_o sihon_n again_o by_o the_o israelite_n jos._n 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a place_n of_o arnon_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o baâ—ot_n arnon_n high_n place_n and_o they_o may_v be_v fort_n or_o rock_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n along_o the_o river_n of_o arnon_n v._o 29_o chemosh_fw-mi a_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n 1._o king_n 11._o 7._o 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o he_o namely_o chemosh_fw-mi can_v not_o help_v his_o people_n but_o part_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o rest_n lead_v into_o captivity_n v._o 30_o we_o namely_o we_o israelite_n shoot_v at_o they_o the_o italian_a discomfit_v they_o the_o hebrew_a shoot_v and_o transfix_v they_o heshbon_fw-fr the_o taking_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n do_v
be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n v._o 13._o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o namely_o all_o whole_o either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o magic_a operation_n which_o he_o desire_v or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o will_v induce_v balaam_n to_o strong_a conjuration_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a object_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o affright_v balaam_n himself_o by_o the_o apearance_n of_o danger_n show_v he_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n v._o 14._o the_o field_n it_o be_v some_o little_a plain_a a_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o watch_n stand_v at_o the_o beacon_n or_o watch_v tower_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zophim_n signify_v v._o 15._o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o only_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o his_o magical_a apparition_n v._o 19_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n v._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n public_a service_n public_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n though_o there_o be_v many_o private_a and_o secret_a one_o amos_n 5._o 26._o act_n 7._o 42._o or_o by_o compare_v they_o to_o other_o people_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n or_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pardon_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o purify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o shout_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a cause_n of_o security_n and_o mirth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o safveguard_n of_o their_o god_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o over_o their_o enemy_n v_o 23._o against_o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o jacob_n o_o balaam_n this_o people_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n as_o thou_o be_v through_o god_n power_n he_o put_v by_o and_o undo_v all_o the_o devil_n plot_n so_o god_n put_v balaams_n condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o this_o time_n the_o italian_a add_v within_o a_o year_n according_a etc._n etc._n because_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n go_v over_o jordan_n and_o take_v jericho_n by_o miracle_n other_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n v._o 24._o shall_v rise_v up_o they_o shall_v undergo_v their_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a lion_n because_o there_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n see_v upon_o job_n 28._o 8._o v._o 27._o peradventure_o word_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n as_o though_o divine_a aspect_n be_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a as_o the_o star_n aspect_n be_v according_a to_o astrologian_n tradition_n v._o 28._o peor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n have_v his_o name_n deu._n 34._o 6._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o inchaâ—tmen's_n or_o spell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v balak_n see_v num._n 23._o 1._o 15._o he_o set_v without_o stir_a or_o look_v for_o any_o solitary_a place_n to_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v v._o 2._o abide_v lodge_v in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v order_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n the_o spirit_n there_o come_v a_o revelation_n and_o prophetical_a motion_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o who_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a have_v poetical_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n through_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v lull_v at_o rest_n and_o abstract_v see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o fall_v this_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o those_o trance_n and_o faint_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v 1_o of_o sam._n 19_o 24._o ezech._n 1._o 28._o dan._n 8._o 18._o and_o 10._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 6._o of_o lign-aloe_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o santaâ—i_n aromatic_a and_o sweet_a smell_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o east_n in_o great_a and_o thick_a wood_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o tree_n call_v agallochum_n or_o lign-aloe_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v create_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o preserve_v it_o thróugh_o his_o providence_n without_o human_a art_n or_o labour_n psa._n 104._o 16._o v._o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v god_n shall_v water_v his_o church_n garden_n with_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n have_v sow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n bucket_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o engine_n and_o watermil_n to_o water_v garden_n and_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n agag_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o from_o whence_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v its_o name_n est._n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o 9_o 24._o now_o this_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n agag_n and_o his_o people_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o do_v also_o comprehend_v christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o he_o couch_v the_o italian_a when_o be_v couch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v settle_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v establish_v his_o state_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v or_o assault_v he_o gen._n 49._o 9_o v._o 10._o he_o smite_v in_o token_n of_o great_a anger_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 13._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v advertise_v here_o questionless_a balaam_n give_v that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o mislead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n through_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o aid_v from_o it_o see_v num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o will_v subdue_v they_o a_o great_a while_n hence_o all_o the_o advice_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v ensnare_v this_o people_n into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o italian_a i_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o star_n david_n shine_v in_o glory_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 60._o 10._o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o his_o successor_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o now_o under_o this_o temporal_a domination_n be_v understand_v christ_n spiritual_a dommation_n who_o be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o his_o church_n dominion_n over_o her_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o moabite_n have_v be_v to_o israel_n see_v zepha_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o meabite_v government_n which_o be_v many_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 23._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 3._o a_o state_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d building_n who_o foundation_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o italian_a for_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v corner_n be_v take_v from_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o fabric_n and_o the_o word_n destroy_v from_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o wall_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v become_v tributary_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o waste_v it_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v child_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n at_o rest_n and_o have_v not_o
receive_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a because_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o statute_n be_v confession_n remedy_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n chap_n vii_o verse_n 7._o more_o in_o number_n as_o in_o worldly_a kingdom_n dominion_n over_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a nation_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o dominion_n over_o a_o little_a and_o feeble_a one_o see_v great_a glory_n profit_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o quality_n may_v be_v value_v and_o rate_v all_o other_o quality_n which_o among_o man_n may_v incite_v other_o to_o love_n or_o desire_v any_o thing_n v._o 10_o to_o their_o face_n as_o a_o enemy_n withstand_v he_o face_n to_o face_n or_o open_o as_o they_o do_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a power_n do_v work_v their_o revenge_n open_o not_o private_o and_o by_o wile_n or_o thus_o shame_v they_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o impiety_n v._o 16_o a_o snare_n a_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n v._o 22_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o will_v not_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n therein_o to_o work_v against_o they_o in_o a_o instant_n without_o mean_n but_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o humane_a mean_n which_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o herein_o which_o be_v to_o work_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o order_n and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o issue_n v._o 25._o snare_v therein_o subtle_o and_o unaware_o bring_v into_o some_o idolatry_n and_o so_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o punishment_n v._o 26_o lest_o thou_o be_v let_v thou_o be_v irremissible_o condemn_v to_o utter_v destruction_n as_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o to_o know_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v by_o sign_n or_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o spring_n affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n either_o in_o justice_n or_o in_o mercy_n v._o 3_o by_o every_o word_n namely_o by_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v or_o by_o the_o only_o issue_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n without_o use_v of_o any_o external_a mean_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v mat._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4_o wax_v not_o old_a this_o happen_v by_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n in_o full_a health_n and_o vigour_n deuteronomy_n 34._o 7._o josh._n 14._o 11._o psal._n 105._o 37._o v._o 7_o depth_n great_n and_o deep_a spring_n v._o 8_o oil_n olive_n olive_n wherewith_o oil_n be_v make_v differ_v from_o your_o wild_a olive_n tree_n which_o be_v barren_a v._o 9_o who_o stone_n which_o abound_v in_o metal_n mine_n v._o 16_o humble_v thou_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n of_o water_n and_o manna_n but_o to_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 18_o to_o get_v wealth_n the_o italian_a to_o carry_v thyself_o valiant_o or_o for_o to_o get_v wealth_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 3._o which_o go_v over_o in_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o like_o a_o general_n see_v upon_o num._n 1._o 53._o jos._n 3._o 6._o v._o 10_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 17._o v._o 18_o as_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v three_o time_n upon_o the_o mount_n within_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o day_n the_o first_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n exodus_fw-la â—4_n 18._o the_o second_o when_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o new_a table_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 28._o v._o 21_o your_o sin_n the_o matter_n the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n see_v hos._n 10._o 10._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o a_o ark_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o little_a chest_n or_o coffer_n to_o lay_v these_o table_n in_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o exod._n 25._o 16._o 21._o and_o 31._o 7._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o the_o thing_n thus_o general_o without_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o with_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v v._n 5._o v._o 6_o mosera_n this_o be_v not_o moserot_n num._n 33._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aaron_n death_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n hor_n and_o that_o moses_n have_v general_o touch_v the_o distance_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n he_o do_v now_o divide_v it_o into_o some_o several_a stage_n v._n 7._o v._o 7_o from_o thence_o not_o from_o mosera_n but_o from_o beeroth_n gudgodab_n otherwise_o call_v horhagidgad_a num._n 33._o 32._o v._o 8_o at_o that_o time_n after_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n v._o 14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o heaven_n aswell_o this_o first_o and_o near_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o air_n that_o encompass_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o aethereal_a heaven_n which_o encompass_v the_o air_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o v._o 16_o circumcise_v let_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v set_v a_o work_n cut_v off_o your_o vicious_a natural_a affection_n put_v off_o and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o endlesse_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o your_o sanctification_n deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 29._o col._n 2._o 11._o see_v leu._n 26._o 41._o jer._n 9_o 25._o v._o 17_o be_v god_n the_o high_a true_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o who_o god_fw-we head_n and_o dominion_n those_o which_o be_v call_v god_n have_v some_o likeness_n a_o false_a one_o if_o it_o be_v through_o abuse_n and_o a_o true_a one_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o approve_a representation_n joh._n 10._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o v._o 21_o he_o be_v thy_o praise_n he_o that_o always_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n and_o matter_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o or_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o always_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v psa._n 22._o 4._o and_o 109._o 1._o jer._n 17._o 14._o chap_n xi_o verse_n 2._o for_o i_o speak_v it_o belong_v to_o you_o who_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o your_o posterity_n who_o have_v but_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o lively_o touch_v therewith_o as_o you_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v unborn_a or_o very_o young_a when_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v for_o moses_n here_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a deliverance_n be_v under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n see_v num._n 14._o 29._o the_o chastisement_n his_o punishment_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n or_o his_o severe_a correction_n upon_o his_o people_n aswell_o during_o their_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n as_o indiverse_a correction_n in_o the_o desert_n v._o 4_o overflow_n having_n unbind_v the_o miraculous_a heap_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o give_v his_o people_n way_n to_o pass_v exo._n 14._o 42._o 27._o unto_o this_o day_n the_o memory_n &_o effect_n whereof_o do_v last_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n v._o 6_o their_o household_n the_o italian_a their_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o family_n v._o 10_o for_o the_o land_n the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v very_o equal_a to_o it_o gen._n 13._o 10._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o humane_a art_n as_o that_o of_o egypt_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n blessing_n through_o reins_n dew_n and_o other_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n
italian_a have_v it_o python_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o necromancer_n that_o call_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o enquire_v of_o they_o 1_o sam_n 28._o 8._o isa._n 8._o 19_o v._o 13_o perfect_a pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o service_n clean_o from_o all_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n v._o 14_o have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o such_o thing_n have_v not_o ordain_v suffer_v or_o approve_v any_o such_o mean_n to_o inquire_v of_o secret_a or_o future_a thing_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o mean_n have_v give_v thou_o his_o prophet_n v._o 15_o a_o prophet_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o need_v to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o psal._n 27._o dan_n 8._o 13._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 18_o by_o who_o spirit_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v eccl._n 12._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 3._o 19_o who_o at_o the_o last_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o that_o have_v full_o accomplish_v that_o sacred_a function_n like_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n and_o also_o have_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n of_o which_o i_o be_o but_o the_o figure_n gal._n 3_o 19_o v._o 16_o of_o the_o assembly_n namely_o the_o general_a asembly_n of_o the_o people_n exodus_fw-la 19_o 17_o deuteron_fw-gr 19_o 10._o v._o 22._o speak_v by_o way_n of_o mere_a and_o absolute_a prediction_n as_o 1_o king_n 22_o 28._o jeremiah_n 9_o for_o even_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o foretell_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_a or_o of_o promise_n or_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o upon_o a_o condition_n sometime_o reveal_v and_o sometime_o not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o general_a maxim_n of_o god_n word_n as_o isai._n 38._o 1._o jon._n 3._o 4._o be_v afraid_a have_v no_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n nor_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o a_o just_a corporal_a punishment_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o separate_a dedicate_v they_o to_o that_o use_n and_o assign_v they_o thereunto_o by_o public_a declaration_n three_o beyond_o jordan_n as_o moses_n have_v already_o assign_v three_o more_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n deut._n 4._o 41._o v._o 3_o prepare_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n of_o the_o country_n establish_v the_o city_n in_o such_o place_n that_o one_o may_v come_v to_o they_o from_o all_o part_n by_o short_a and_o direct_a way_n or_o make_v new_a way_n on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v the_o guiltless_a man_n escape_n thither_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a v_o 6._o v._o 6_o while_o his_o in_o his_o first_o and_o sudden_a heat_n of_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o kinsman_n death_n before_o he_o have_v true_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n v._o 8_o enlarge_v this_o happen_v in_o david_n time_n who_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o israel_n to_o euphrates_n according_a as_o god_n have_v promise_v gen._n 15._o 18._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 3_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 2._o 6._o yet_o we_o do_v no_o read_v any_o where_o that_o he_o do_v add_v these_o three_o city_n unto_o the_o other_o city_n of_o refuge_n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o drive_v the_o pagan_n out_o which_o be_v beyond_o lebanon_n but_o only_o subdue_v they_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n v._o 10_o innocent_n namely_o the_o unwillingâ—and_n casual_a manslayer_n v._n 12_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n deliver_v he_o let_v they_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v question_v criminal_o by_o the_o dead_a man_n next_o kinsman_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o execution_n thereof_o see_v num._n 35._o 24._o v._o 13_o the_o guilt_n which_o come_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o public_a connivance_n or_o neglect_v of_o punish_v the_o sin_n v._o 15_o shallnot_n rise_v up_o other_o shall_v not_o avail_v it_o establish_a the_o italian_a be_v verify_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v firm_a or_o stable_a v._o 26_o against_o any_o man_n in_o case_n of_o a_o secret_a seducement_n from_o god_n true_a servicce_n he_o that_o have_v be_v solicit_v though_o he_o be_v alone_o aught_o to_o detect_v the_o seducer_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8._o and_o the_o judge_n ought_v to_o proceed_v therein_o as_o upon_o a_o advice_n and_o denunciatiation_n not_o as_o upon_o a_o formal_a accusation_n which_o have_v require_v two_o witness_n and_o if_o the_o calumny_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o law_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o of_o deuteronomy_n 13._o 9_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 2._o the_o priest_n for_o ordinary_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n go_v along_o with_o the_o army_n with_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 9_o and_o 31._o 6._o v._o 5._o officer_n those_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o particular_a commonalty_n deut._n 1._o 13._o which_o also_o follow_v the_o army_n num._n 31._o 14._o what_o man_n a_o precept_n of_o equity_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o danger_n who_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o profit_n of_o some_o laudable_a enterprise_n or_o fact_n which_o he_o have_v already_o undertake_v or_o do_v dedicate_v solemn_o bless_a the_o first_o enjoy_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n holy_a hymn_n and_o rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n see_v neh._n 12._o 27._o psal._n 30._o 1._o v._o 6._o eat_v of_o it_o the_o italian_a begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n leu._n 19_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o three_o year_n ought_v to_o lie_v abandon_v of_o the_o four_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o five_o the_o owner_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o v._o 7._o betroth_a that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o very_a laudable_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o have_v some_o time_n interpose_v between_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o betrothe_n and_o the_o wedding_n see_v gen._n 19_o 14._o deut._n 22._o 23._o mat._n 1._o 18._o v._o 9_o captain_n these_o be_v captain_n for_o the_o war_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o solemnity_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o soldier_n to_o obedience_n v._o 10._o come_v nigh_o in_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a war_n v._o 13._o every_o male_n see_v num._n 31._o 7._o v._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o country_n through_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o war_n not_o of_o some_o particular_a cut_n down_o for_o use_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o siege_n for_o the_o tree_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o tree_n will_v stir_v to_o get_v into_o the_o besiege_a town_n the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o besieger_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o way_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o besiege_a v._o 20._o build_v but_o 〈…〉_z k_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o build_v what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o siege_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n the_o siege_n namely_o engine_n tower_n stake_n or_o other_o necessary_a fence_n subdue_v the_o italian_a fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o it_o be_v force_v or_o take_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 2._o thy_o elder_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o some_o of_o the_o great_a council_n num._n 11_o 16._o or_o some_o of_o their_o deputy_n v._o 3._o the_o elder_n these_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o each_o particular_a communality_n of_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v the_o next_o city_n the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o misdeed_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o it_o v._o 4._o a_o rough_a valley_n the_o italian_a a_o desert_n valley_n hebrew_n harsh_a rough_a and_o hard_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o be_v manure_v strike_v off_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o hâ—likewise_o aught_o to_o be_v slay_v who_o in_o some_o solitary_a place_n have_v commit_v the_o murder_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v v._o 5._o by_o their_o word_n as_o expounder_n of_o god_n law_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v thereby_o decide_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o themselves_o stroke_v see_v upon_o deu._n 17._o 8_o v._o 6._o shall_v wash_v to_o protost_a of_o their_o innocency_n see_v mat._n 27._o 24._o v._o 8._o o_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o prayer_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o lay_v not_o the_o italian_a and_o suffer_v not_o etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o people_n from_o any_o such_o misdeed_n impute_v not_o that_o unto_o
thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n and_o preserve_v god_n service_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o final_o establish_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v the_o people_n into_o the_o free_a peaceable_a and_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o country_n save_v only_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o all_o this_o joshua_n according_a to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o name_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o through_o his_o righteousness_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o have_v destroy_v all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n which_o moses_n with_o his_o law_n have_v but_o only_o direct_v and_o prepare_v and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v yet_o any_o power_n against_o they_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o exercise_v a_o continual_a combat_n during_o this_o life_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o full_a liberty_n victory_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o at_o last_o joshua_n have_v solemn_o renew_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o people_n and_o take_v from_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n die_v quiet_o in_o a_o full_a old_a age_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o the_o great_a sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n oppose_v to_o the_o petty_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o palestina_n num._n 34._o 6._o v._o 8._o thy_o way_n all_o thy_o action_n counsel_n enterprise_n and_o business_n v._o 17_o only_o the_o lord_n word_n of_o a_o vow_n for_o joshua_n or_o on_o exhortation_n unto_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o god_n continual_a assistance_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o shittim_n see_v of_o this_o place_n number_n 25._o 1._o and_o 23._o 49._o a_o harlot_n house_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v also_o signify_v a_o common_a lodger_n but_o hebrew_n 11._o 31._o ja._n 2_o 25._o she_o be_v plain_o call_v harlot_n lodge_v they_o go_v in_o there_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o night_n v._o 4._o i_o wist_v not_o see_v concern_v these_o profitable_a and_o officious_a avoyding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o narration_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v upon_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 1._o 19_o v_o 6._o the_o roof_n which_o be_v make_v like_o a_o terrace_n lead_v or_o flat_a roof_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o place_n v._o 7._o foâ—â—ds_n place_n where_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n by_o mean_n of_o bridge_n or_o boat_n or_o where_o they_o wade_v over_o v._o 8._o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v they_o v._o 9_o i_o know_v rahab_n may_v have_v hear_v god_n promise_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o she_o so_o firm_o persuade_v herself_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v proceed_v from_o a_o internal_a motion_n from_o god_n see_v exod._n 15._o 14._o v._o 12._o a_o true_a token_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o inviolable_a safeguard_n as_o the_o line_n be_v v_o 18._o v._o 14._o our_o life_n for_o you_o even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o life_n we_o will_v safeguard_v you_o from_o all_o violence_n v._o 15._o upon_o the_o town_n wall_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o wall_n the_o city_n wall_n make_v the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o in_o that_o part_n rahab_n dwell_v v._o 19_o his_o blood_n he_o alone_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o place_n of_o safety_n which_o we_o appoint_v you_o shall_v be_v on_o we_o will_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n before_o god_n who_o we_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n if_o we_o shall_v use_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n against_o you_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o three_o day_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v the_o same_o three_o day_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o jos._n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o when_o you_o see_v see_v num._n 10._o 33._o v._o 4._o that_o you_o may_v know_v this_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n concern_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o questionless_a be_v still_o guide_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o number_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 17._o v._o 5._o sanctify_v namely_o by_o spiritual_a and_o ceremonial_a purification_n by_o abstinence_n religious_a mind_n and_o act_n of_o devotion_n for_o a_o preparative_n to_o see_v a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v exo._n 19_o 10._o num._n 11._o 18._o jos._n 7._o 13._o v._o 6._o take_v up_o see_v num._n 4._o 15._o v._o 7._o magnify_v thou_o accompanying_n thy_o ministry_n with_o my_o miraculous_a power_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o water_n the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o water_n below_o will_v all_o run_v away_o leave_v the_o bottom_n dry_a to_o make_v a_o large_a passage_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o water_n above_o shall_v stand_v still_o stand_v up_o in_o a_o heap_n for_o a_o time_n without_o overflow_a the_o country_n v._o 15._o over_o flow_v ordinary_o every_o year_n through_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o snow_n from_o the_o neighbour_a mountain_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n now_o this_o make_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o place_n the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o pass_a over_o see_v jos._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 10._o for_o harvest_n in_o that_o country_n begin_v at_o easter_n see_v leu._n 23._o 10._o deut._n 16._o 9_o v._o 16._o zaretan_n a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o king_n 4._o 12._o and_o 7._o 46._o the_o salt_n sea_n that_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v gen._n 14._o 3._o num._n 34._o 3._o v._o 17._o be_v pass_v this_o second_o passage_n through_o the_o water_n dry_v up_o by_o miracle_n after_o they_o of_o the_o read_v sea_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o faithful_n last_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v no_o way_n dangerous_a for_o they_o after_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o first_o in_o which_o through_o baptism_n and_o the_o regeneration_n thereof_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 3._o lodging_n place_v which_o be_v gilgal_n v_o 19_o 20._o v._o 7._o before_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n &_o passage_n v._o 10._o according_a to_o which_o brief_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a reporter_n and_o executioner_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o v._o 13._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n num_fw-la 32._o 20._o v._o 19_o gilgal_n a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n see_v jos._n 5_o 9_o chap._n v._o verse_n 2._o knite_n or_o slint_n sharpen_v for_o that_o use_n again_o for_o circumcision_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n upon_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n peradventure_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n revolt_n num._n 14._o or_o peradventure_o through_o a_o profane_a carelessness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o god_n punish_v by_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o circumcise_v take_v order_n that_o circumcision_n be_v use_v again_o among_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o fore-skinne_n a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o hill_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o be_v do_v there_o v._o 7._o he_o raise_v up_o cause_v a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o who_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o willing_a to_o reassure_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o reestablish_v v._o 8._o who_o will_v as_o genesis_n 34._o 25._o v._o 9_o the_o reproach_n the_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n through_o their_o long_a abode_n in_o egypt_n leu._n 18._o 3._o jos._n 24._o 14._o ezech._n 20._o 7._o and_o 23._o 3_o 9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o honourable_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o fore-skinn_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n among_o the_o israelite_n gen_n 34._o 14._o but_o now_o renew_v of_o his_o covenant_n he_o pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v
their_o foresay_a sin_n see_v 1_o mac._n 4._o 58._o gilgal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v discharge_v or_o take_v away_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o month_n the_o first_o month_n jos._n 4._o 19_o v._o 11._o of_o the_o old_a corn_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o new_a harvest_n after_o they_o have_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v leu._n 23._o 10_o 14._o 16._o v._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o he_o diverse_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o frequent_a preamble_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o joshuas_n religious_a adoration_n and_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o which_o a_o create_a angel_n will_v have_v refuse_v rev._n 19_o 10_o and_o 22_o 9_o and_o by_o that_o be_v speak_v v_o 15._o v._o 14._o of_o the_o host_n namely_o ofall_v the_o angel_n which_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 23._o verse_n 20._o daniel_n chapter_n 10._o v._n 13._o 21._o and_o 12_o 1._o revelation_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 7._o and_o 19_o 11_o 14._o now_o come_v this_o apparition_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o even_o now_o go_v to_o employ_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o call_n fighting_z with_o and_o overcome_a my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o whereas_o heretofore_o i_o have_v only_o show_v myself_o a_o peaceable_a conductor_n of_o my_o people_n what_o say_v word_n of_o admiration_n or_o a_o question_n what_o will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o command_v i_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o strait_o shut_v up_o the_o italian_a shut_v and_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o only_o shut_v as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o but_o strengthen_v with_o rampire_n and_o fence_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o war_n v._o 2._o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o head_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a army_n man_n those_o which_o defend_v it_o the_o man_n of_o war_n v._o 4._o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o italian_a trumpet_n that_o sound_v sound_n of_o joy_n distinguish_v by_o these_o word_n from_o trumpet_n of_o strife_n and_o war_n whereof_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o sign_n or_o token_n be_v in_o this_o assault_n but_o only_o of_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5_o a_o long_a blast_n not_o in_o quaver_v and_o break_a sound_n but_o with_o a_o equal_a sound_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sound_n to_o show_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n flat_a ruine_v themselves_o even_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n v._o 9_o rearward_n of_o which_o see_v num._n 10._o 25._o v._o 10._o nor_o make_v with_o cry_n or_o military_a noise_n v._o 15._o seven_o time_n in_o sign_n that_o the_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o at_o last_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o near_a the_o end_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o laboursome_a therein_o v._o 17._o accurse_a all_o that_o may_v be_v destroy_v let_v it_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n forbid_v straight_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n and_o those_o metal_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n let_v they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n see_v leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28._o now_o a_o general_n may_v thus_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o city_n and_o joshua_n do_v so_o by_o jericho_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v number_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 20._o v._o 18._o make_v the_o compe_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a camp_n as_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v steal_v away_o from_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v deu._n 7._o 26._o v._o 19_o shall_v come_v into_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n see_v num._n 31._o 54._o these_o holy_a treasure_n be_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o v._o 21._o destroy_v this_o execution_n and_o the_o like_a be_v ground_v upon_o god_n exprrsse_n command_n deu._n 20._o 16._o admit_v no_o contradiction_n of_o humanesense_n v._o 23._o her_o kindred_n her_n next_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v all_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o unclean_a thing_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 31._o 19_o to_o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v among_o god_n people_n by_o instruct_v profession_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n v._o 25_o dwell_v be_v also_o marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o salmon_n the_o son_n of_o nâ—hâ—sson_n v_o 26_o adjure_v they_o the_o italian_a cause_v anoath_a to_o be_v swear_v by_o which_o the_o people_n submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o joshua_n by_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n in_o his_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o presumption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n as_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o 1._o king_n 6._o 34._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o the_o child_n one_o of_o they_o who_o misdeed_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o just_a punishment_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o offence_n purge_v verse_n 12._o achan_n call_v achar_n also_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o zabdi_fw-it who_o be_v also_o call_v zimri_n 1_o chro._n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o go_v up_o for_n out_o of_o the_o plain_a of_o jericho_n they_o go_v towards_o the_o mountainous_a place_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 6._o put_v dust_n a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n 1_o sam_n 4._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 19_o neh_n 9_o 1._o job_n 2._o 12._o now_o joshuas_n grief_n be_v not_o for_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o he_o favour_v not_o this_o enterprise_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o may_v thereby_o turn_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o believe_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o saint_n v._o 7._o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o excess_n in_o this_o wish_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v but_o the_o general_a sense_n be_v good_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o have_v have_v less_o land_n and_o few_o good_n and_o that_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o enemy_n through_o these_o accident_n if_o thou_o will_v suffer_v they_o v._o 9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v how_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o thy_o great_a glory_n shall_v not_o be_v disable_v by_o this_o our_o loss_n exo._n 32._o 2._o num._n 14_o 13._o v._o 1â—_n my_o covenant_n the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o with_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o punishment_n v._o 12._o they_o be_v by_o this_o offence_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o destruction_n to_o which_o the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v condemn_v the_o accurse_a man_n who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o be_v thereby_o become_v accurse_v himself_o v._o 13._o sanctify_v prepare_v they_o by_o ceremonial_a purification_n abstinence_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v discover_v and_o punish_v the_o people_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o offence_n see_v jos._n 3._o 5._o v._o 14._o to_o your_o tribe_n see_v concern_v this_o choose_n out_o and_o sever_a the_o people_n upon_o exo._n 6._o 14._o take_v which_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o lot_n or_o point_v out_o some_o other_o way_n not_o specify_v whereby_o that_o tribe_n may_v be_v stay_v until_o the_o offender_n be_v find_v out_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v send_v away_o free_a v._o 15._o that_o be_v take_v that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v deu._n 13._o 16._o v._o 17._o man_n by_o man_n by_o poll_n the_o head_n of_o family_n which_o â—â—scended_v from_o zâ—â—a_n gen._n 38._o 30._o v._o 19_o give_v humble_a thyself_o before_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o all_o secret_a fact_n and_o the_o judger_n of_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 5._o jer_n 13._o 16._o joh._n 9_o 24._o v._o 23._o lay_v they_o out_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o show_v some_o detestation_n before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n where_o this_o solemn_a act_n be_v do_v v._o 24_o of_o anchor_n of_o trouble_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o acciident_n v_o
26._o v._o 25._o stone_a they_o a_o extreme_a severity_n for_o example_n which_o nevertheless_o admit_v no_o complaint_n see_v god_n be_v author_n thereof_o who_o judgement_n be_v always_o just_a though_o incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o all_o human_a reason_n v._o 26._o raise_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n over_o the_o body_n of_o they_o which_o die_v ignominious_o jos._n 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 17._o lam._n 3._o 53._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 7._o then_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o signal_n v._o 12._o five_o thousand_o whether_o they_o be_v other_o ambush_n lay_v in_o another_o place_n to_o make_v the_o execution_n so_o much_o the_o sure_a or_o whether_o he_o choose_v these_o five_o thousand_o out_o of_o the_o thirty_o thousand_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n to_o make_v the_o adventure_n so_o much_o the_o easy_a v._o 13._o joshua_n go_v draw_v near_o the_o city_n with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o army_n v_o 14._o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n at_o once_o v._o 19_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o whether_o that_o joshua_n stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o ambushment_n may_v see_v this_o signal_n or_o whether_o upon_o this_o stretch_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o people_n raise_v a_o cry_n to_o give_v they_o which_o lie_v in_o ambush_n notice_n of_o it_o v._o 20._o they_o have_v be_v enclose_v between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o camp_n before_o and_o behind_o v._o 24._o s_o 〈…〉_z ote_o it_o the_o reminant_a of_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n v._o 26_o draw_v not_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o retreat_n to_o be_v sound_v v._o 29_o assoon_o as_o according_o to_o the_o law_n deut._n 21._o 22_o 23._o jos._n 10_o 26_o 27._o raise_v see_v jos._n 7._o 26._o v._o 32_o a_o copy_n as_o deut._n 17._o 18._o other_o expound_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n meaning_n deuteron_n or_o a_o summarie_n thereof_o v._o 33._o shall_v bless_v and_o also_o denounce_v the_o curse_n opposite_a unto_o they_o deut._n 27._o 12_o 13._o the_o first_o time_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o italian_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a after_o the_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o seven_o year_n together_o with_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 10._o yet_o not_o with_o any_o special_a restraint_n to_o these_o place_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n v._o 4._o they_o do_v work_v wilily_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o deceit_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o strength_n v._o 7_o you_o dwell_v you_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o with_o who_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o covenant_n exodus_fw-la 23._o 32._o v._o 8._o thy_o servant_n not_o thy_o enemy_n as_o the_o other_o canaanite_n be_v v._o 11_o we_o be_v we_o will_v take_v our_o law_n from_o you_o and_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o you_o shall_v propound_v to_o we_o among_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o the_o man_n namely_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n take_v as_o accept_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o say_n without_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 19_o we_o have_v swear_v see_v how_o this_o oath_n be_v break_v by_o saul_n and_o how_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 21._o v._o 20_o this_o we_o will_v do_v that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n wrath_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n v._o 21._o hewer_n subject_a together_o with_o their_o whole_a posterity_n to_o do_v these_o base_a office_n belong_v to_o stranger_n deut._n 29_o 11._o for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n it_o seem_v these_o be_v they_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v nethinim_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 2._o ezr._n 3_o 43._o confirm_v in_o these_o office_n by_o david_n ezr_n 8._o 20._o v_o 23_o curse_a god_n general_n curse_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n will_v require_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v destr_n y_v as_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o you_o this_o curse_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o slavery_n and_o not_o to_o death_n v._o 27_o for_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v these_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o do_v chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o be_v have_v take_v their_o part_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o live_v among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v they_o be_v already_o employ_v in_o that_o service_n whereunto_o they_o be_v doom_v v._o 12_o then_o speak_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v the_o ensue_a miracle_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v certify_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n of_o god_n will_v he_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o stand_v thou_o still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o heaven_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o it_o seem_v he_o speak_v this_o towards_o evening_n have_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z ayes_n length_n follow_v the_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o ajalon_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o he_o desire_v the_o moon_n be_v up_o to_o stand_v still_o also_o to_o favour_v with_o her_o light_n the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o victory_n all_o the_o night_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o sun_n see_v the_o like_a miracle_n 2_o kin._n 20._o 10_o 11._o of_o josher_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o upright_a or_o of_o the_o right_n as_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o subject_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o know_v be_v lose_v as_o many_o other_o history_n book_n be_v see_v upon_o num._n 21._o 14._o v._o 16._o flee_v whilst_o joshua_n follow_v the_o victory_n v._o 21._o at_o makkedah_n where_o the_o army_n camp_n be_v but_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o all_o return_v to_o the_o great_a camp_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v who_o remain_v still_o in_o gilgal_n v_o 15._o 43._o none_o move_v none_n dare_v assault_v they_o or_o offer_v they_o the_o least_o injury_n see_v exod._n 11._o 7._o v._o 24._o put_v your_o foot_n for_o a_o disgrace_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o subdue_v they_o v._o 26_o until_o the_o evening_n according_o to_o the_o law_n deu._n 21._o 22._o jos._n 8._o 29._o v._o 41._o goshen_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jos._n 15._o 51._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o cinneroth_n it_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n where_o the_o city_n call_v cinnereth_n be_v deuteron_n 3._o 17._o dor_n a_o city_n and_o country_n which_o afterward_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n jos._n 17._o 11._o v._o 3_o hermon_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n towards_o the_o north_n part_n of_o palestine_n mizpeh_fw-it a_o city_n whereof_o see_v gen._n 31_o 49._o v._o 6_o thou_o shall_v hough_v god_n do_v never_o allow_v his_o people_n to_o make_v such_o great_a preparation_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n because_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o hope_v only_o in_o his_o aid_n see_v deuter._n 17._o 16._o 2_o samuel_n 8._o 4._o psalm_n 147_o 10_o five_o 8_o mizrephothmaim_n the_o italian_a the_o hot_a water_n some_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v saltpit_n where_o they_o boil_a salt_n and_o some_o water_n belong_v to_o glasse-making_a v._o 10_o the_o king_n be_v it_o either_o that_o jabin_n verse_n the_o first_o be_v get_v into_o his_o city_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n or_o that_o be_v slay_v there_o the_o people_n of_o hasor_n have_v sudden_o create_v another_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n v._o 17_o halak_n that_o be_v to_o say_v smooth_a or_o a_o bare_a rock_n without_o herb_n or_o tree_n v._o 21_o anakim_v a_o race_n of_o giant_n num._n 13._o 33._o deu._n 1._o 28._o of_o israel_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n for_o even_o in_o those_o day_n judah_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o tribe_n by_o his_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n v._o 22_o in_o gaza_n these_o be_v of_o the_o philistines_n city_n which_o be_v not_o conquer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 8._o south_n country_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o great_a land_n as_o the_o precedent_a word_n wilderness_n of_o a_o country_n of_o pasture_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o geshuri_n a_o people_n towards_o
which_o be_v the_o moabite_n peculiar_a idol_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 1â—_n v_o 7._o be_v v_o 24._o call_v the_o god_n of_o ammon_n v._o 24._o will_v not_o thou_o possess_v this_n be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o ammon_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi see_v upon_o v_o 13._o v._o 25._o do_v he_o namely_o balak_n after_o isiael_n have_v conquer_v the_o midianite_n number_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 7._o let_v they_o in_o peace_n enjoy_v the_o amorites_n country_n without_o any_o more_o question_n though_o that_o have_v former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n v._o 26._o thrce_o hundred_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n include_v also_o the_o forty_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 27._o have_v not_o thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ache_v this_o war_n nor_o to_o offend_v and_o assault_v i_o demand_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o thou_o nor_o yet_o to_o prepare_v for_o any_o defensive_a war_n be_v no_o way_n provoke_v nor_o urge_v 29._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v set_v on_o upon_o this_o enterprise_n by_o a_o magnanimous_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 31._o shall_v sure_o be_v this_o vow_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o thing_n devote_v as_o in_o leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28_o 29._o offer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o death_n these_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v not_o common_o use_v but_o only_o against_o accurse_a nation_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 2_o 3._o joshua_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 17._o 18._o 1_o samucl_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 3._o but_o jephtah_n transport_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n inconsiderat_o devote_v other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o do_v bind_v himself_o so_o firm_o that_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o v._o 34._o with_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 15._o verse_n 20._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 6._o dance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o flute_n or_o dance_n v._o 35._o open_v my_o mouth_n a_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n for_o vow_n which_o signify_v a_o irrevocable_a word_n bind_v irremissible_o v._o 37._o let_v i_o alone_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o vow_n give_v i_o this_o small_a respite_n to_o prepare_v myself_o thereunto_o by_o refrain_v frequent_v place_n and_o company_n to_o satisfy_v my_o natural_a grief_n for_o see_v thy_o posterity_n fail_v in_o i_o and_o therewith_o all_o thy_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o die_v unmarried_a and_o without_o issue_n v._o 39_o do_v with_o her_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o act_n which_o have_v no_o precedent_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v â—er_o to_o god_n by_o some_o unexpressed_a way_n and_o do_v translate_v the_o ensue_a word_n and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n whereas_o the_o italian_a translation_n be_v and_o she_o have_v not_o know_v any_o man_n but_o there_o bein_z no_o such_o consecration_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devotement_n have_v such_o a_o precise_a necessry_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 31._o v_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prefer_v v._o 40._o tolament_n those_o that_o hold_n she_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n translate_v it_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o northward_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v north_n of_o ephraim_n wherefore_o see_v such_o another_o example_n of_o insolency_n in_o the_o ep_a raimite_n judge_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 1._o v._o 3._o put_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v put_v myself_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o life_n like_o as_o that_o which_o be_v some_o in_o the_o palm_n of_o one_o hand_n may_v easy_o fall_v oâ—_n bâ—snâ—tched_v away_o v._o 4._o becausetiey_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ephraimite_n pride_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o waâ—_n who_o in_o câ—â—t_n â—pt_v 〈◊〉_d upbraid_v the_o gileadite_n say_v they_o can_v not_o live_v but_o only_o by_o their_o benefi_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o be_v encompass_v by_o these_o two_o mighty_a tribe_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o any_o public_a enterprise_n without_o they_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o protector_n v._o 6._o sibbole_v through_o custom_n or_o corruption_n of_o language_n natural_a to_o the_o ephraimite_n v._o 7._o in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a city_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o the_o ephraimite_n country_n so_o call_v for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n see_v judge_n 5._o 14._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o zorab_v see_v concern_v this_o city_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o v._n 41._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 22._o see_v judge_n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 11._o v._o 4._o beware_v the_o sanctify_v of_o thy_o son_n must_v begin_v from_o thyself_o now_o among_o all_o the_o sanctfying_n that_o of_o the_o nazarit-ship_n be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o require_v the_o strict_a abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o drink_n that_o will_v make_v one_o drunk_a num_fw-la 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o nazarite_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a nazarite_n perfect_o 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n chapter_n 2._o 23._o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v as_o well_o in_o their_o miraculous_a birth_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o strength_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o samson_n alone_o without_o a_o army_n and_o almost_o without_o any_o weapon_n save_v the_o peopl_n so_o christ_n have_v do_v of_o himself_o â—â—y_a chapter_n 63._o verse_n 5._o hose_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o correspondence_n which_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o histoiry_n begin_v for_n the_o philistines_n continue_v in_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n after_o samson_n until_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o subdue_v quite_o under_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o last_o come_n destroy_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o v._o 6._o very_o terrible_a majestical_a glorious_a and_o sparkle_a with_o divine_a light_n v._o 8._o that_o shall_v be_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v v._o 15._o until_o we_o think_v it_o be_v some_o prophet_n or_o some_o create_a angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v he_o honour_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o ukase_v 5._o judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 18._o v._o 16._o though_o thou_o this_o thy_o food_n do_v not_o befit_v i_o i_o be_v no_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n bestow_v it_o as_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 17._o may_v do_v thou_o honour_n as_o a_o prophet_n by_o service_n acknowledgement_n and_o respect_n or_o as_o a_o good_a angel_n by_o remembrance_n renown_n and_o reverence_n v._o 18._o ask_v think_v to_o know_v my_o name_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v secret_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o incomprehensible_a hebrew_n hide_v difficult_a or_o admirable_a as_o isaiah_n 9_o 5_o now_o by_o the_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o essence_n and_o divine_a glory_n itself_o v._o 19_o a_o meat_n offer_v manoa_n have_v questionless_a bring_v bread_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o she_o employ_v that_o bread_n â—n_o a_o meat_n offer_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 20._o from_o off_o the_o altor_n he_n call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o where_o these_o offering_n be_v offer_v v._o 23._o at_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o child_n sanctification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n through_o he_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o great_a want_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o anger_n but_o of_o grace_n v._o 25._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n to_o move_v he_o to_o inspire_v magnanimous_a thought_n into_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o miraculous_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o do_v great_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o mahane-dan_a
to_o the_o last_o potnt_n of_o his_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v a_o battle_n wherein_o three_o of_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v and_o he_o slay_v himself_o these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v his_o own_o history_n write_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o two_o king_n by_o he_o consecrate_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o ramathaim_n the_o city_n of_o rama_fw-mi itself_o often_o mention_v in_o samuâ—ls_n history_n and_o the_o hebrew_n termmation_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v into_o two_o city_n the_o word_n sophim_n join_v thereunto_o signify_v watch-house_n or_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o watchtower_n be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n as_o rama_fw-mi be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o three_o tribe_n as_o num_fw-la 23._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o school_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 6._o 17._o ezech._n 3._o 17._o hos._n 9_o 8._o a_o ephrathite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n 1_o chron_n 6._o 33._o for_o the_o levite_n be_v scatter_v all_o over_o israel_n v._o 3._o yearly_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o all_o his_o family_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o luke_n 2._o 41._o but_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n so_o strict_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exo._n 23._o 17._o of_o eli_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o eli_n any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o itamars_n posterity_n who_o be_v aaron_n second-borne_a and_o that_o for_o sâ—me_v unknown_a cause_n there_o have_v be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o eleazar_n the_o first_o bear_v his_o line_n which_o be_v afterward_o reestablish_v in_o sadock_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 27._o 1_o chron._n 6._o 8._o according_a to_o god_n promise_n numb_a 25._o 13._o priest_n second_n priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o as_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n do_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v alone_a '_o as_o 2_o samuel_n 8._o 17._o see_v number_n 3._o 32._o and_o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o v._o 4._o when_o the_o time_n be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o the_o day_n das_fw-ge one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passcover_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n portion_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n v._o 5._o a_o worthy_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a other_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a portion_n see_v gen._n 43._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 23_o 24._o v._o 6._o adversary_n namely_o peninnah_n who_o be_v her_o rival_n to_o make_v she_o purpose_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o urge_v of_o she_o to_o some_o unseemly_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o some_o distaste_n and_o murmur_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o peradventure_o against_o god_n himself_o set_v concern_v such_o inhumanity_n job_n 24._o 31._o v._o 9_o after_o they_o have_v after_o the_o holy_a meal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n rose_n up_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n right_a against_o the_o most-ho_o place_n ascat_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o judge_n his_o seat_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o a_o post_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mole_n be_v set_v in_o siloh_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o solid_a building_n which_o have_v gate_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o for_o otherwise_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n but_o only_o a_o carpet_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o entry_n exodus_fw-la 26._o 36._o v._o 11._o she_o vow_a and_o whether_o her_o husband_n then_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o afterward_o num._n 30._o 7._o no_o razâ—r_n i_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n num._n 6._o 5._o judg._n 13._o 5._o v._o 14._o put_v away_o be_n sober_a before_o thou_o present_v thyself_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o action_n v._o 16._o pour_v out_o see_v psalm_n 142._o 2._o mysoule_v my_o grievance_n and_o inward_a desire_n v._o 18._o find_v i_o recommend_v myself_o to_o thy_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n sad_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v before_o namely_o sad_a and_o sickly_a which_o alteration_n happen_v through_o a_o inward_a comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o inform_v her_o heart_n that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v which_o the_o priest_n blessing_n do_v also_o certify_v she_o of_o v._o 20._o samuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ask_v of_o god_n v._o 21._o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n see_v exo._n 12._o 27._o and_o 34._o 25._o and_o his_o vow_n it_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n vow_v to_o god_n for_o the_o child_n happy_a birth_n v._o 22._o that_o he_o may_v hence_o it_o appcare_n that_o she_o have_v tell_v her_o husband_n of_o her_o vow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o abide_v to_o serve_v in_o certain_a inferior_a office_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o levite_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 15._o for_o ever_o without_o intermission_n or_o without_o any_o relieve_n by_o turn_n as_o the_o other_o levite_n be_v weekly_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 1_o sam._n 7_o 16_o 17._o that_o samuel_n dwell_v in_o ramah_n &_o there_o judge_v israel_n which_o happen_v either_o after_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n which_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o levite_n service_n numb_a 18._o 25._o or_o by_o god_n will_n who_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n to_o make_v he_o a_o magistrate_n v._o 23._o his_o word_n that_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v concern_v this_o child_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o we_o v._o 28._o lend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dedicate_v he_o to_o his_o service_n but_o she_o say_v lend_v because_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n from_o which_o samuel_n name_n be_v derive_v signify_v ask_v and_o lend_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v ask_v he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v by_o i_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o lord_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o pray_v by_o prayer_n be_v often_o mean_v thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o mean_v my_o heart_n in_o this_o canticle_n as_o in_o many_o other_o god_n spirit_n death_n not_o rest_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o ravish_v hannah_n into_o contemplation_n of_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o she_o my_o horn_n a_o term_n of_o war_n whereof_o see_v psa._n 75._o 5._o and_o 89._o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o become_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a my_o mouth_n i_o have_v a_o large_a subject_n of_o magnify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_v in_o he_o and_o insult_v over_o my_o enemy_n through_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o eternal_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o depend_v thereon_o v._o 2._o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o god_n very_o frequent_a name_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 32._o v._n 4._o 31._o v._o 3._o talk_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o her_o rival_n insult_v she_o wound_v the_o boldness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o distressed_a faithful_a one_o be_v a_o god_n as_o he_o perfect_o know_v right_a and_o justice_n and_o man_n â—_z and_o action_n so_o do_v he_o according_o dispose_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o event_n of_o they_o v._o 5._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n as_o ruth_n 4._o 15_o jer._n 15._o 9_o v._o 8._o the_o pillar_n he_n alone_a by_o his_o power_n bear_v up_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o order_n of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o see_v hâ—b_n 1._o 3_o v._o 9_o in_o darkness_n nam_n lie_v of_o horrible_a calam_fw-la 〈…〉_z s_o in_o this_o world_n anâ—_n final_o in_o hâ—ll_n v._o 10._o shall_v ju_fw-mi ge_fw-mi this_o providence_n shall_v be_v this_fw-mi pense_v by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o
tribe_n kindred_n and_o family_n as_o josh._n 7._o 14._o 1_o sam_n 10._o 19_o for_o to_o draw_v lot_n v._o 39_o among_o all_o the_o people_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o thâ—m_n who_o have_v see_v jonathan_n eat_v v._o 41._o be_v take_v the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o they_o josh._n 7._o 14._o 1._o sam._n 10_o â—0_n v._o 43._o i_o must_v die_v the_o italian_a must_v jâ—lie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a i_o be_o content_a to_o die_v for_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n v._o 47._o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o it_o from_o god_n he_o vex_v they_o the_o italian_a he_o do_v overcome_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v take_v from_o controversy_n or_o suit_n in_o law_n and_o signify_v condemn_v one_o adversary_n and_o obtain_v the_o suit_n to_o show_v that_o these_o victory_n be_v god_n judgement_n on_o his_o people_n side_n against_o the_o enemy_n unjust_a tyranny_n chap_n xv._n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v or_o i_o have_v review_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o account_n or_o from_o criminal_a examination_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o italian_a oppose_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o or_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o v._o 5._o lay_v wait_n other_o have_v it_o fight_v v._o 8._o agag_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n num._n 24._o 7._o esth._n 3._o 1._o v._o 9_o ox_n the_o italian_a yoakâ—d_a ox_n young_a ox_n of_o a_o like_a age_n stature_n and_o hair_n so_o yoke_v together_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n other_o double_a ox_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a and_o thick_o body_v other_o of_o a_o middle_a age_n between_o ox_n and_o calf_n v._o 11._o it_o repent_v i_o see_v gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 12._o a_o place_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o trophy_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o victory_n some_o pillar_n or_o pyramid_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o victory_n other_o have_v it_o a_o place_n of_o arm_n or_o a_o muster_a place_n v._o 16._o stay_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o italian_a suffer_v i_o to_o tell_v thou_o or_o stand_v still_o stay_v v._o 17._o in_o thy_o own_o sight_n while_n thou_o do_v keep_v thyself_o humble_a before_o god_n acknowledge_v what_o thou_o be_v to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o will_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o v._o 23._o of_o witchcraft_n sin_n against_o god_n majesty_n in_o a_o supreme_a degree_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a or_o alike_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o â—â—â—ence_n as_o your_o magic_a art_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n reserve_v nevertheless_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o severity_n to_o god_n justice_n v._o 24._o i_o have_v sin_v a_o confession_n without_o sincerity_n interlace_v with_o vain_a or_o false_a excuse_n and_o without_o internal_a contrition_n of_o heart_n swell_v up_o with_o worldly_a pride_n see_v a_o contrary_a example_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o v._o 29._o the_o strength_n the_o italian_a the_o victory_n the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o his_o people_n victory_n who_o will_v also_o accomplish_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n what_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v concern_v david_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v namely_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n as_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o have_v do_v any_o evil_a neither_o of_o which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o god_n though_o it_o be_v often_o unproper_o say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o alter_v his_o manifest_a work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o his_o favour_n or_o wrath_n against_o man_n when_o they_o alter_v and_o change_v themselves_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n towards_o he_o v._o 30._o honour_v i_o notwithstanding_o my_o sin_n and_o god_n sentence_n do_v thou_o bear_v up_o my_o credit_n and_o show_v i_o respect_n as_o before_o word_n of_o a_o profane_a worldly_a man_n v._o 32._o delicate_o in_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a habit_n and_o carriage_n not_o like_o a_o delinquent_n that_o expect_v punishment_n v._o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o king_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o god_n people_n or_o some_o other_o have_v in_o god_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o nation_n ancient_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n see_v judg._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 8._o 19_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o with_o oil_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o v._o 2_o to_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o holy_a feast_n for_o prophet_n either_o upon_o occasion_n or_o without_o do_v do_v these_o act_n of_o particular_a piety_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o certain_a place_n and_o city_n see_v 1_o sam_n 9_o 12._o v._o 4_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o prophet_n who_o holiness_n condemn_v common_a vice_n and_o who_o authority_n cause_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o or_o simple_o in_o a_o sudden_a occasion_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n they_o construe_v it_o to_o be_v some_o sinister_a or_o unlucky_a one_o v_o 5._o sanctify_v prepare_n yourselves_o by_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o abstinence_n and_o by_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o devotion_n to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o jos._n 3._o 5._o v._o 6._o eliab_n jesse_n his_o first_o bear_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o and_o say_v within_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o prophetic_a revelation_n anoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v king_n on_o who_o in_o this_o action_n wherein_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o power_n and_o wherein_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n i_o will_v bestow_v and_o confer_v this_o sacred_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n who_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o internal_a grace_n and_o operation_n v._o 7._o say_a secret_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o internal_a inspiration_n refuse_v he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o italian_a on_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o outward_a appearance_n as_o present_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sense_n look_v on_o he_o ground_n his_o calling_n upon_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v infuse_v into_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o alone_o discern_v and_o know_v and_o crown_v they_o with_o new_a glory_n and_o honour_n v._o 8._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o jesse_n only_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o anoint_v and_o david_n also_o secret_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 2._o v._o 13._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o present_o receive_v divine_a gift_n and_o noble_a quality_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o be_v lead_v on_o and_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o undertake_v high_a and_o notable_a erterprise_n judge_n 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o 10._o v._o 14_o the_o spirit_n god_n take_v away_o those_o gift_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 6._o and_o likewise_o that_o joy_n comfort_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o good_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n yield_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o breed_v horrible_a passion_n in_o he_o and_o perturbation_n of_o sadness_n and_o despair_n together_o with_o rage_n violent_a fury_n cruelty_n and_o other_o excess_n v._o 16._o be_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o fit_n of_o rage_n or_o melancholy_n upon_o thou_o for_o he_o have_v some_o respite_n and_o space_n between_o those_o fit_n thou_o shall_v this_o be_v speak_v through_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o like_a trouble_n not_o that_o musical_a sound_n or_o any_o other_o corporal_a mean_n have_v any_o power_n upon_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o that_o with_o the_o supernatural_a madness_n or_o rage_n there_o be_v a_o corporal_a defect_n in_o the_o humour_n distemperature_n and_o exasperation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o diabolical_a operation_n in_o such_o case_n and_o music_n contrariwise_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o a_o time_n to_o some_o sweet_a concordance_n and_o harmony_n make_v the_o corporal_a or_o bodily_a instrument_n less_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n operation_n unless_o this_o sound_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o divine_a word_n or_o subject_n who_o power_n and_o respect_v
no_o remorse_n to_o thy_o conscience_n remember_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o outrage_n v._o 36._o like_o the_o feast_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n upon_o such_o occasion_n genesis_n 38._o 12._o 2_o samuel_n 13._o 23._o v._o 37._o die_v with_o extreme_a fear_n to_o which_o be_v also_o join_v some_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o weaken_v v._o 44._o but_o saul_n or_o now_o saul_n have_v give_v etc._n etc._n phalti_fw-la call_v also_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 15._o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o come_v the_o second_o time_n after_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d samuel_n 23._o 19_o v._o 2._o ziph_n see_v josh._n 15._o 55._o v._o 5._o arise_v in_o the_o night_n time_n trench_v see_v upon_o i_o same_o 17._o 20._o v._o 6._o the_o hittite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o hittite_n nation_n as_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o &_o 15._o 18._o 19_o or_o he_o have_v get_v this_o surname_n for_o some_o other_o unknown_a cause_n zerviah_o a_o woman_n name_n which_o be_v david_n sister_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 16._o v._o 9_o be_v guiltless_a see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 7._o v._o 10._o shall_v smite_v he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o die_v by_o some_o supernatural_a plague_n or_o accident_n send_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 19_o let_v he_o accept_v heb._n let_v he_o smell_v thy_o offering_n see_v gen._n 8_o 21._o drive_a i_o out_o they_o have_v seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o persecution_n to_o put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v their_o good_a will_n to_o have_v i_o run_v myself_o into_o a_o total_a apostasy_n v._o 20._o before_o the_o face_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o my_o death_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v give_v way_n to_o â—â—ve_v i_o bereave_v of_o life_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o say_a through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o through_o carnal_a wisdom_n v._o 2._o achish_a of_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o take_v good_a assurance_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o first_o retire_v thither_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 12._o v._o 5._o let_v they_o give_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o may_v run_v into_o by_o live_v at_o court_n why_o shall_v my_o present_a estate_n do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o beside_o my_o dwell_n at_o court_n may_v fill_v thou_o with_o distrust_n and_o suspicion_n and_o i_o with_o hatred_n and_o jealousy_n v._o 6._o ziklag_n this_o city_n be_v of_o judah_n portion_n josh._n 15._o 31._o then_o it_o be_v give_v to_o simeon_n josh._n 19_o 5._o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v dominion_n over_o israel_n they_o take_v it_o and_o david_n have_v here_o get_v it_o of_o they_o never_o restore_v it_o more_o for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o recover_v all_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v get_v from_o the_o israelite_n v._o 8._o geshurite_n these_o three_o nation_n be_v the_o prophet_n enemy_n the_o two_o first_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o amalekite_n towards_o the_o south_n gâ—zerites_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v ghergeshites_n amalekite_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v that_o saul_n destroy_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o v._o 9_o smite_v war_v against_o it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n v._o 10._o jerahmeelite_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o of_o the_o kenites_n see_v num._n 24._o 21._o judg._n 1._o 16._o v._o 11._o save_v which_o he_o can_v do_v thus_o secret_o by_o reason_n that_o those_o place_n which_o he_o invade_v be_v far_o off_o solitary_a and_o scatter_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o will_v be_v the_o italian_a so_o be_v or_o and_o such_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o be_v word_n speak_v by_o people_n that_o can_v have_v complain_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v naioth_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ramah_n where_o samuel_n reside_v and_o keep_v his_o school_n of_o prophet_n 1_o samuel_n 19_o 18._o v._o 4._o in_o shâ—u_o they_o a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh_n 19_o 18._o v._o 6._o inquire_v the_o ephod_n be_v bring_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 6._o 9_o saul_n can_v not_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o well_o may_v he_o have_v some_o prophet_n by_o he_o as_o jer._n 37._o 17._o answer_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n extreme_a wrath_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 37._o lam._n 2._o 9_o v._o 7._o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o witch_n though_o she_o do_v not_o proceed_v proper_o by_o the_o spirit_n call_v python_n who_o speak_v from_o within_o the_o belly_n of_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tie_v their_o tongue_n which_o be_v call_v engastrimancy_n but_o she_o wrought_v by_o necromancy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o apparition_n and_o dead_a man_n ghost_n as_o isaiah_n 8._o 19_o v._o 8._o bring_v i_o he_o up_o call_v forth_o and_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o i_o shall_v name_v to_o appear_v unto_o i_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o accompany_v saul_n impiety_n v._o 9_o lay_v thou_o why_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v i_o deserve_v death_n v._o 12._o samuel_n a_o devilish_a apparition_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o form_n of_o samuel_n by_o which_o the_o witch_n know_v he_o to_o be_v saul_n v._o 13._o what_o see_v thou_o because_o the_o apparition_n do_v not_o at_o first_o appear_v to_o saul_n but_o to_o the_o woman_n only_o god_n the_o italian_a a_o angel_n the_o shape_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a man_n in_o all_o point_n so_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o other_o a_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n v._o 14._o cover_a which_o may_v be_v some_o special_a manner_n of_o garment_n that_o samuel_n use_v or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_a see_v a_o king_n 1._o 8._o zech._n 13._o 4._o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n the_o same_o apparition_n come_v near_o to_o saul_n who_o know_v samuel_n better_o and_o than_o it_o speak_v to_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n no_o body_n hear_v their_o talk_n now_o saul_n through_o god_n judgement_n be_v by_o this_o illusion_n induce_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o all_o those_o which_o seek_v after_o he_o v._o 15._o why_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o devil_n lie_v to_o ensnare_v saul_n so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 19_o with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a as_o the_o true_a samuel_n be_v who_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o these_o word_n imprint_v this_o error_n in_o saul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o he_o all_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o their_o army_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o their_o principality_n the_o army_n of_o the_o five_o principality_n of_o the_o philistines_n distinguish_v in_o their_o several_a band_n other_o have_v it_o the_o prince_n with_o their_o several_a hundred_o and_o thousand_o v._o 4._o be_v a_o adversary_n the_o italian_a â—oerevolt_n as_o those_o other_o hebrew_n have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o v._o 6._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o a_o heathen_a shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o either_o to_o flatter_v with_o david_n or_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_n opinion_n and_o false_a ceremony_n who_o believe_v that_o each_o nation_n have_v its_o several_a god_n live_v and_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n as_o other_o do_v over_o they_o v._o 8._o but_o what_o feign_a word_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o smite_a force_v it_o and_o sack_v it_o v._o 7._o bring_v i_o hither_o come_o hither_n into_o my_o presence_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ephod_n about_o thou_o as_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o v._o 14._o cherethite_n it_o be_v a_o nation_n near_o to_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o part_v of_o they_o see_v ezek._n 25._o 16._o zeph._n 2._o 5._o of_o caleb_n of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o calebs_n posterity_n josh._n 14._o 13._o &_o 15._o 13._o v._o 16._o spread_v abroad_o the_o italian_a add_v without_o any_o watch_n heb._n at_o random_n v._o 17._o upon_o camel_n
that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o courser_n or_o dromedary_n v._o 20._o herd_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v get_v in_o other_o place_n beside_o ziklag_n and_o jewâ—y_n those_o other_o cattle_n which_o be_v david_n and_o his_o follower_n v._o 24._o so_o shall_v his_o italian_n ought_v his_o to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o natural_a equity_n they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v behind_o and_o execute_v a_o charge_n so_o needful_a for_o the_o whole_a army_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v preserve_v the_o common_a good_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n but_o also_o by_o god_n express_a law_n num._n 31._o 27._o josh._n â—2_n 8._o v._o 27._o bethel_n this_o word_n signify_v house_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o kiriath_n â—eaâ—â—m_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sam._n 7._o 1._o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o abinodab_n it_o may_v be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v ishui_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 49._o v._o 6._o all_o his_o man_n his_o familiar_a and_o household_n servant_n v._o 11._o jabesh_n questionless_a in_o remembrance_n and_o gratitude_n for_o their_o deliverance_n by_o saul_n 1_o samuel_n 11._o 11._o v._o 12._o burn_a they_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o use_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o find_v nor_o expose_v to_o ignominy_n see_v amos_n 6._o 10._o v._o 13._o they_o take_v their_o bone_n halâ—o_o calcinate_a for_o to_o give_v they_o burial_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samvel_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o god_n people_n under_o david_n reign_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n be_v raise_v thereunto_o by_o degree_n be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o his_o own_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o some_o year_n after_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n through_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o saul_n side_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n who_o be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o execute_n of_o this_o office_n the_o history_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endow_v david_n as_o well_o for_o wisdom_n justice_n equity_n and_o humanity_n politic_a government_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o perfect_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o also_o for_o valour_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o military_a affair_n through_o which_o he_o obtain_v continual_o notable_a victory_n as_o well_o in_o foreign_a war_n as_o in_o civil_a commotion_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n whereby_o his_o state_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o people_n settle_v in_o assure_a rest_n and_o the_o enemy_n overthrow_v destroy_v and_o subdue_v round_o about_o they_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n enlarge_v even_o to_o the_o limit_n ancient_o appoint_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v set_v down_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o his_o singular_a zeal_n by_o which_o he_o be_v move_v in_o god_n service_n purge_v by_o he_o from_o all_o corruption_n regulate_v by_o a_o admirable_a order_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o veneration_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n near_o himself_o to_o zion_n have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n conceive_v the_o design_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o prepare_v and_o consecrate_v infinite_a treasure_n for_o that_o work_n and_o purchase_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o shall_v stand_v the_o history_n set_v also_o down_o the_o incomparable_a blessing_n wherewith_o david_n life_n and_o reign_n be_v crown_v and_o reward_v while_o he_o govern_v himself_o in_o this_o laudable_a manner_n by_o glorious_a victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o peace_n security_n and_o wealth_n obedience_n love_n and_o perfect_a respect_n of_o his_o people_n in_o numerous_a issue_n prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n at_o home_n and_o benevolence_n and_o respect_n of_o strange_a nation_n and_o prince_n and_o it_o set_v down_o also_o how_o david_n be_v run_v out_o into_o irregulate_v desire_n violence_n perfidiousness_n ambition_n and_o pride_n vice_n ordinary_o accompany_v a_o absolute_a power_n do_v also_o feel_v god_n heavy_a punishment_n in_o tragical_a enormity_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o own_o family_n in_o public_a revolt_n and_o practice_n against_o his_o person_n indivision_n faction_n civil_a war_n plague_n and_o other_o scourge_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o be_v stamp_v and_o seal_v do_v never_o utter_o forsake_v he_o to_o a_o unbridled_a and_o unlimited_a forsake_v and_o refusal_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v continual_o recall_v he_o to_z most_o humble_a and_o sincere_a confession_n lively_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o deep_a repentance_n and_o loyal_a conversion_n follow_v by_o a_o exemplary_a patience_n and_o humility_n in_o bear_v of_o god_n punishment_n so_o do_v god_n also_o temper_v his_o severity_n receive_v he_o again_o into_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o people_n convert_v all_o these_o sinister_a chance_n into_o a_o great_a rest_n glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o this_o through_o god_n power_n and_o free_a will_n who_o have_v choose_v david_n for_o a_o sacred_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v also_o give_v a_o sign_n and_o pawn_v of_o the_o eternity_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o firm_a lastingnesse_n and_o prosperity_n of_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o likewise_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o solid_a basis_n of_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o david_n who_o ruin_n be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n thereof_o correct_v and_o rectify_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o david_n apprehend_v in_o spirit_n do_v many_o time_n incite_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o devout_a thanks_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o and_o earth_n see_v joshua_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 6._o job_n 2._o 12._o v._o 7._o when_o he_o look_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o narration_n be_v feign_a only_o to_o gain_v favour_n at_o david_n hand_n for_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o adversary_n death_n and_o his_o relation_n of_o have_v cooperate_v therein_o because_o that_o the_o description_n set_v down_o 1_o samuel_n 31._o be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o v._o 9_o stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n to_o come_v through_o anguish_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o armour_n of_o maise_n retain_v etc._n etc._n armour_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o embroider_a coat_n retain_v have_v hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o come_v through_o i_o v._o 13._o a_o stranger_n dwelling_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v become_v a_o proselyte_n or_o otherways_o v._o 16._o be_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v thou_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o thy_o capital_a offence_n see_v leviticus_n â—0_n 9_o v._o 18._o teach_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o weapon_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bow_n because_o therewith_o the_o philistines_n have_v prevail_v most_o against_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 3._o v._o 19_o the_o beauty_n the_o italian_a o_o beautiful_a or_o pleasant_a a_o title_n oftentimes_o give_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psalm_n 48._o verse_n 2._o and_o 50._o 2._o jeremiah_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 19_o lamentation_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o ezechiel_n chapter_n 20._o v._n 6._o daniel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 9_o and_o 11._o 16._o v._o 20._o tell_v it_o not_o will_v god_n this_o evil_a news_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o will_v thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o contemn_v his_o church_n as_o judge_n 16._o 23._o mic._n 1._o 10._o the_o daughter_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o victory_n 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 6._o v._o 21._o let_v there_o be_v no_o all_o this_o curse_v of_o these_o place_n be_v but_o only_o a_o pathetical_a exaggeration_n of_o his_o grief_n as_o job_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o of_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v may_v that_o place_n which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n never_o yield_v any_o subject_n or_o mean_n of_o mirth_n cast_v away_o in_o the_o flight_n the_o most_o valiant_a have_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n or_o after_o their_o death_n they_o have_v lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o anoint_v consecrate_a by_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o lawful_a king_n mean_v he_o be_v dead_a as_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n
2._o v._n 8._o v._o 6._o wheat_n for_o their_o pay_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n see_v upon_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 23._o chap_n v._o verse_n 1._o thy_o bone_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n people_n and_o parentage_n genesis_n chapter_n 29._o verse_n 14._o and_o therefore_o nature_n invite_v we_o to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o thou_o under_o saul_n move_v we_o to_o desire_v thou_o for_o to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o god_n call_v thou_o unto_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v thou_o v._o 3._o before_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o be_v call_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o covenant_n judge_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 18._o anoint_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o priest_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o this_o sign_n be_v always_o confer_v upon_o one_o by_o some_o sacred_a person_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 34._o 39_o 2_o kin_n 9_o 1._o v._o 4._o forty_o since_o david_n reign_v seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o hebron_n and_o three_o and_o thirty_o in_o jerusalem_n if_o those_o year_n be_v complete_a he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v._o 6._o jebusite_n see_v joshua_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 63._o and_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 28._o judge_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 21._o and_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 11_o 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o place_n be_v so_o strong_a by_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v be_v impregnable_a though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o blind_a and_o poor_a jame_n man_n to_o keep_v it_o how_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o then_o to_o take_v it_o now_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o stout_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n other_o will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o in_o scorn_n set_v blind_a and_o lame_a man_n upon_o the_o wall_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v they_o v._o 7._o the_o strong_a bold_a jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o little_a hill_n zion_n and_o salem_n or_o moriah_n salem_n be_v already_o take_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n judge_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 8._o zion_n be_v yet_o hold_v by_o the_o jebusite_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rock_n cut_v round_o about_o upon_o which_o this_o strong_a hold_n be_v build_v which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n where_o his_o royal_a palace_n be_v v._o 8._o get_v up_o ascend_v and_o soar_v up_o to_o give_v the_o assault_n to_o the_o gutter_n it_o may_v be_v some_o conduit_n or_o cistern_n upon_o the_o plain_a top_n of_o the_o rock_n through_o which_o the_o rain_n water_n run_v therefore_o thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v hate_v by_o who_o david_n have_v so_o much_o annoyance_n they_o have_v be_v place_v there_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o to_o guard_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v this_n be_v supply_v by_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 6._o they_o say_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v say_v may_n be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o by_o word_n to_o say_v those_o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o place_n well_o in_o the_o jebusite_n day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v such_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o employ_v the_o valiant_a and_o able_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n unless_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v even_o from_o that_o time_n forbid_v to_o suffer_v any_o blind_a orlame_n man_n to_o come_v into_o that_o place_n v._o 9_o from_o millo_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o the_o rampire_n wherewith_o the_o wall_n be_v earth_v within_o side_n the_o meaning_n be_v david_n do_v at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o with_o his_o own_o endeavour_n build_v and_o re-edify_a the_o inside_n of_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o build_v the_o wall_n to_o joab_n 2_o chr._n 11._o 8._o v._o 11_o cedar-trâ—es_a for_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o lebanon_n which_o abound_v in_o cedar_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o that_o country_n excellent_a architect_n carpenter_n and_o carver_n ezech._n 27._o 9_o v._o 13_o take_v he_o against_o the_o commandment_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n the_o 17._o verse_n the_o 17._o v._o 17_o to_o seek_v david_n to_o sight_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o go_v down_o out_o of_o his_o royal_a palace_n to_o muster_v up_o his_o force_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o war_n within_o his_o city_n which_o be_v like_o a_o muster-place_n v._o 18._o spread_v themselves_o pitch_a their_o camp_n or_o make_v their_o excursion_n valley_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n joshua_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 8._o v._o 19_o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 20_o baal-perazim_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v afterward_o so_o call_v by_o this_o that_o happen_v there_o breach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a flood_n or_o inundation_n which_o overflow_v all_o it_o meet_v with_o baal-perazim_a or_o the_o plain_a of_o breach_n see_v isaiah_n chapt_n 28._o verse_n 21._o v._o 21._o burn_a they_o the_o italian_a put_v they_o away_o consume_a they_o with_o fire_n 1_o chronic._n 14._o 1â—_n v._o 24_o the_o sound_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n come_v with_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v his_o army_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o gather_v together_o the_o italian_a add_v again_o after_o the_o first-time_n 2_o samuel_n ch_n 5_o v_o 3._o v._o 2._o baal_n it_o be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v kiriath-iearim_a 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 1._o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 5._o which_o ancient_o be_v call_v kiriath-baal_n joshua_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 60._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n of_o baal_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o idol_n the_o name_n be_v change_v into_o baala_n joshuah_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 9_o and_o into_o baal_n judah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plain_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o great_a and_o venerable_a name_n that_o dwell_v see_v upon_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 4._o v._o 3._o they_o set_v this_o manner_n of_o transport_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v peradventure_o do_v for_o the_o great_a state_n as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 7._o be_v nevertheless_o beyond_o god_n command_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n number_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 15._o and_o chapter_n 7._o verse_n 9_o and_o thereupon_o grow_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o dismal_a chance_n v._o 7._o the_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o but_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o son_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n number_n 4._o 15._o smite_v he_o with_o some_o sudden_a and_o supernatural_a death_n v._o 8._o have_v make_v a_o breach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v smite_v uzzah_n with_o a_o violent_a death_n perez_n uzzah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o breach_n of_o uzzah_n v._o 10._o of_o obed-edom_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18_o 21_o 24._o who_o be_v a_o levite_n call_v the_o gethite_n namely_o of_o the_o city_n of_o gath_n rimmon_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o levite_n joshuah_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 24._o other_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o gath_n of_o the_o philistines_n as_o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18_o 19_o v._o 14._o dance_v in_o sign_n of_o holy_a mirth_n ephod_n see_v upon_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 18._o v._o 17._o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a a_o tent_n for_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n be_v then_o in_o gibeon_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 16._o 39_o and_o the_o altar_n also_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 29._o and_o david_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n make_v another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n always_o by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o his_o mind_n v._o 20._o to_o bless_v after_o he_o have_v send_v home_o the_o people_n with_o vow_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o prosperity_n he_o come_v home_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o household_n and_o family_n uncover_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o clothe_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v see_v or_o uncover_v now_o peradventure_o david_n unadvised_o may_v not_o observe_v this_o
decorum_n while_o he_o dance_v which_o michal_n hateful_o exaggerate_v through_o pride_n v._o 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o honourable_a action_n to_o leap_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o do_v not_o somuch_o savour_v of_o gravity_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o my_o humility_n will_v make_v i_o seem_v never_o the_o less_o worthy_a nor_o majestic_a before_o man_n v._o 23._o have_v no_o child_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o say_a not_o by_o divine_a revellation_n but_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o itself_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o that_o god_n guide_v david_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n v._o 5._o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o word_n of_o admiration_n not_o of_o reprehension_n the_o meaning_n be_v have_v thou_o have_v such_o a_o light_a thought_n as_o for_o to_o build_v a_o firm_a and_o and_o settle_a habitation_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v unsettle_a and_o wander_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v judge_n and_o a_o king_n i_o do_v like_a of_o thy_o intent_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 18._o but_o be_v thou_o content_a with_o those_o honour_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o put_v of_o this_o thy_o design_n in_o execution_n be_v reserve_v for_o thy_o son_n v._o 7._o speak_v i_o a_o word_n god_n have_v often_o say_v in_o his_o law_n that_o he_o will_v choose_v himself_o a_o place_n but_o he_o have_v not_o express_v where_o nor_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o he_o love_o admonish_v david_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o expression_n v._o 11_o and_o as_o this_o be_v add_v to_o extol_v david_n reign_n who_o have_v for_o ever_o suppress_v the_o adverse_a nation_n and_o settle_a israel_n in_o a_o firm_a repose_n and_o form_n of_o government_n whereas_o the_o judge_n have_v but_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o one_o nation_n and_o that_o but_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n make_v thou_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v give_v continuance_n of_o posterity_n and_o a_o durable_a be_v see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 1._o verse_n 21._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 24._o v._o 13_o for_o my_o name_n to_o i_o myself_o who_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o my_o reveal_n may_v therein_o be_v use_v and_o distribute_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o till_o the_o messiah_n genesis_n chapter_n 49._o verse_n 10._o who_o be_v to_o come_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o change_v the_o temporal_a and_o figurative_a kingdom_n into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a one_o v._o 14_o his_o father_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n to_o solomon_n and_o by_o eternal_a generation_n to_o christ_n hebrew_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o this_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o christ._n with_o the_o rod_n with_o rod_n accord_v to_o humane_a weakness_n through_o a_o benign_a and_o love_a correction_n and_o not_o extreme_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o utter_v destruction_n see_v job_n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 6._o psalm_n 39_o 11._o isaiah_n 27._o 7._o 8._o and_o 47._o 3._o jeremiah_n 30._o 11._o v._o 16._o before_o thou_o thou_n and_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o successor_n see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o or_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v during_o thy_o life_n v._o 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o continuation_n of_o thy_o blessing_n upon_o my_o posterity_n be_v not_o as_o the_o succession_n into_o good_n and_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o this_o be_v thy_o singular_a and_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o deed_n v._o 20_o what_o can_v i_o can_v sufficient_o with_o word_n acknowledge_v thy_o favour_n they_o surpass_v my_o capacity_n but_o thou_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o my_o heart_n which_o the_o tongue_n can_v parallel_v see_v gen._n 31._o 10._o v._o 21_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n this_o admirable_a revelation_n of_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o design_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mere_a free_a will_n v._o 22_o thou_o be_v great_a the_o italian_a thou_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o exalt_v and_o indeed_o so_o thou_o be_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a as_o thy_o miracle_n and_o divine_a work_n do_v testify_v â—the_v remembrance_n of_o which_o be_v come_v even_o to_o we_o and_o our_o time_n v._o 23_o go_v to_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o display_v and_o lay_v upon_o his_o glorious_a power_n upon_o earth_n exod._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o their_o god_n to_o who_o the_o idolater_n attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v overcome_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v subdue_v the_o people_n exod_a 12._o 12._o v._o 24_o confirm_v thou_o have_v get_v a_o perpetual_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o thy_o benefit_n haste_v gain_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o obedience_n and_o â—â—ast_o confirm_v their_o be_v that_o they_o may_v always_o subsist_v to_o serve_v thou_o israel_n that_o people_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o v._o 27_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o italian_a find_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o v._o 29_o before_o thou_o under_o thy_o protection_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o metheg_n amâ—ah_n this_o name_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o angle_n or_o corner_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v some_o strong_a hold_n in_o some_o straight_a passage_n by_o which_o one_o may_v take_v the_o city_n of_o gath_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 1._o be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o take_v gath_n and_o all_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o v._o 2_o call_v they_o this_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prisoner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o two_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o save_v the_o three_o v._o 3_o zobah_n a_o country_n of_o syria_n as_o he_o go_v namely_o david_n himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o bound_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n accord_v to_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n genesis_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18._o v._o 4_o a_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 18_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v reckon_v none_o but_o the_o chief_a houghed_a to_o make_v they_o unserviceable_a be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v any_o store_n of_o these_o instrument_n of_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n see_v joshua_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 6._o v._o 7_o the_o shield_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 16._o v._o 9_o hamath_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v antioch_n itself_o v._o 10_o to_o bless_v he_o to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o v._o 11_o dedicate_v namely_o for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o use_n for_o god_n service_n see_v chronic._n chapter_n 29_o verse_n 2._o v._o 13_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o idumea_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7._o psalm_n 16._o ver_fw-la 2._o eighteen_o thousand_o which_o be_v idumean_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 12._o v._o 14_o become_v which_o last_v until_o the_o day_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n chapt_n 8._o 22._o according_a to_o isaak_n prophesy_v gen._n 27._o 40._o v._o 16_o recorder_n the_o italian_a chancellor_n or_o speaker_n as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o v._o 17_o the_o priest_n namely_o secondary_a priest_n as_o great_a substitute_n under_o abiathar_n high_a priest_n see_v upon_o numb_a 3._o 32._o whereupon_o when_o abiathar_n wâ—s_v thrust_v out_o by_o solomon_n zadock_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n 1._o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o and_o 35._o v._o 18_o cherethites_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o king_n guard_n the_o cause_n
to_o quench_v with_o good_a word_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o speak_v more_o taunt_a word_n then_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o like_a jealousy_n judg._n 8_o 1._o and_o 12_o 1._o chap._n xx._n ver._n 1._o we_o have_v no_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n david_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o let_v he_o then_o look_v to_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o will_v look_v to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o see_v 1_o king_n 1â—_n 16._o v._o 4._o amasa_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o the_o general_n place_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 6._o thy_o lord_n namely_o joabs_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v thy_o general_n v._o 7._o cherethite_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o ver_fw-la 18._o v._o 8._o be_v gird_v in_o stead_n of_o carry_v his_o sword_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n and_o his_o garment_n over_o it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fashion_n he_o have_v gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o girdle_n over_o that_o about_o his_o waste_n that_o the_o sword_n hang_v in_o that_o kind_n may_v at_o a_o certain_a motion_n or_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n without_o give_v amasa_n any_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n v._o 9_o my_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v his_o cousin_n 1_o chro._n chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o 17._o v._o 10._o fiâ—th_o rib_n see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o v._o 12._o wallow_v he_o do_v beat_v and_o stir_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n v._o 14._o abel_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v call_v abel_n maim_v 2_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 4._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n or_o that_o these_o two_o city_n abel_n and_o bermaâ—ca_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n 1_o king_n 15_o 20._o &_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o all_o the_o according_a to_o some_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o beeroth_n of_o benjamin_n joshua_n chapt_n 18._o verse_n 25._o which_o may_v be_v the_o city_n of_o this_o sheba_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n near_o to_o abel_n v._o 15._o a_o bank_n according_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o besiege_v of_o city_n cast_v up_o of_o high_a bank_n on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o stand_v upon_o they_o to_o fight_v with_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o wall_n the_o trench_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v a_o trench_n with_o a_o breast-worke_n batter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dig_v the_o wall_n v._o 18_o they_o be_v wont_n the_o law_n of_o war_n according_a to_o god_n command_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 10._o be_v to_o have_v besiege_v place_n summon_v before_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o assault_n or_o besiege_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o the_o business_n have_v be_v end_v and_o thou_o satisfy_v v._o 19_o a_o mother_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o province_n the_o inheritance_n a_o city_n or_o commonalty_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v his_o own_o as_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 21._o mount_v ephraim_n though_o sheba_n be_v 2_o benjamite_n yet_o peradventure_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o ephraim_n or_o his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n v._o 22._o retire_a from_o the_o army_n be_v disband_v there_o v._o 23._o be_v over_o he_o retain_v his_o old_a place_n after_o amasa_n his_o death_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 16._o which_o david_n have_v confer_v upon_o amasa_n v._o 25._o sheva_fw-it it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o seraiah_n 2_o jam._n 8._o 17._o v._o 26._o the_o jairite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o jair_a in_o gilead_n number_n chapter_n 32._o verse_n 41._o judge_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o chiese_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o or_o the_o chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o council_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 18._o 1_o king_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 2._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n this_o story_n and_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o 2_o samuel_n chap_n 24._o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o this_o inquire_v desire_a his_o answer_n by_o urim_n number_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o also_o v._o 2._o his_o zeal_n the_o italian_a his_o jealousy_n scorn_v that_o those_o stranger_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o privilege_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v his_o country_n man_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o gibeonite_n though_o of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8_o v._n 29_o 30._o seek_v to_o sâ—ay_v tax_v they_o with_o suppose_a fault_n aggravate_v their_o true_a fault_n extend_v the_o particular_a one_o unto_o the_o general_a deprive_v they_o of_o all_o commodity_n and_o favour_n and_o raise_v great_a dissension_n among_o they_o v._o 3._o may_v bless_v pardon_v they_o the_o offence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o his_o people_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v have_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o pecuniary_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o life_n that_o saul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v among_o we_o and_o much_o less_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o guilty_a v._o 6._o we_o will_v hang_v this_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o some_o public_a misdeed_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o appease_v he_o number_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 4._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 26._o &_o 11._o 4._o ver._n 8._o rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o who_o be_v yet_o live_v verse_n 11._o michal_n since_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 23._o and_o that_o not_o she_o but_o merab_n â—â—r_fw-fr sister_n be_v marry_v to_o adriell_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 19_o the_o word_n bring_v up_o must_v be_v take_v for_o adopt_v and_o keep_v see_v genesis_n 16._o 2._o and_o 30._o 3._o and_o 50._o 23._o ver._n 10._o upon_o the_o rock_n the_o italian_a add_v stay_v there_o namely_o at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v hang_v now_o here_o be_v some_o singular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a law_n which_o be_v to_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o same_o day_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 23._o drop_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o death_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o some_o extreme_a drought_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o corn_n ripen_v and_o therefore_o rizpah_n will_v observe_v whither_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o this_o execution_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o accustom_a dew_n and_o rain_n v._o 16._o the_o giant_n the_o italian_a rapha_n that_o famous_a philistin_n giant_n from_o whence_o the_o other_o be_v call_v repheite_n v._o 17._o the_o light_n thy_o person_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n counsel_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n see_v 1_o king_n 15._o 4._o psalm_n 132._o 17._o v._o 19_o jaore_o by_o the_o 1_o chron._n 20._o 5._o it_o appear_v that_o his_o name_n be_v jair_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o giant_n great_a spear_n be_v add_v the_o word_n oregim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o weaver_n beam_n goliath_n i_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 20._o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v call_v lahmi_n brother_n to_o goliath_n who_o david_n slay_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o take_v and_o bear_v his_o name_n v._o 21._o defy_v despise_a and_o scornful_o challenge_v they_o as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 10._o 25_o 26._o shimeah_o called_n shammâ—h_n also_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 9_o ver._n 22._o of_o david_n to_o who_o as_o king_n and_o general_n in_o the_o war_n be_v attribute_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1_o oof_n this_o song_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o 18._o psalm_n v._o 8._o the_o foundation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o pillar_n and_o pole_n see_v job_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 11._o or_o plain_o the_o high_a mountain_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 18._o 7._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o last_o the_o last_o which_o he_o pronounce_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n
the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21_o 29._o catch_v hold_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 1._o 50._o v._o 31._o blood_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o murder_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v burden_a if_o i_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o v._o 34._o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n for_o pasturage_n and_o feed_n of_o cattle_n and_o be_v part_n of_o that_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 35._o put_v in_o the_o room_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n god_n order_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o priesthood_n zadok_n be_v descend_v from_o eleazar_n aaron_n first_o bear_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 50._o and_o 24._o 3._o and_o his_o express_a declaration_n make_v afterward_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 31._o v._o 37._o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o capital_a offence_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o thy_o own_o death_n v._o 43._o of_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o the_o say_a oath_n have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ordinance_n v._o 45._o before_o the_o lord_n be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n or_o through_o god_n perpetual_a care_n and_o providence_n v._o 46._o be_v establish_v after_o all_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n be_v cut_v off_o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o and_o take_v see_v solomon_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o enter_v into_o this_o kindred_n and_o that_o he_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v afterward_o 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 7._o v._o 2._o only_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o but_o this_o namely_o of_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o settle_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 12._o 5._o solomon_n in_o his_o beginning_n be_v a_o most_o religious_a observer_n of_o god_n true_a service_n in_fw-la high_a place_n upon_o certain_a little_a hill_n and_o rise_a place_n through_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o although_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o gibeon_n the_o people_n assume_v liberty_n to_o sacrifice_v elsewhere_o strain_v that_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v tolerate_v only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n see_v exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 6._o the_o name_n of_o namely_o unto_o god_n who_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n deut._n 12._o 5._o v._o 4._o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o altar_n which_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n solomon_n notwithstanding_o bear_v a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o moses_n his_o altar_n v._o 7._o to_o go_v out_o i_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o govern_v myself_o nor_o my_o people_n have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a wisdom_n or_o experience_n through_o want_n of_o year_n v._o 9_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v by_o do_v they_o justice_n v._o 12._o any_o king_n or_o prince_n equal_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o art_n or_o quality_n of_o well_o govern_v v._o 15._o and_o behold_v by_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o through_o the_o light_n and_o impression_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a dream_n as_o gen._n 41._o 7._o v._o 16._o harlot_n common_a harlot_n be_v forbid_v deut._n 23._o 17._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o strict_o observe_v or_o that_o they_o be_v some_o particular_a man_n bondwoman_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v or_o that_o they_o be_v sojourner_n according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o joshua_n 2._o 1._o v._o 26._o yern_v or_o wax_v warm_v v._o 28._o of_o god_n or_o divine_a infuse_v into_o he_o through_o god_n spirit_n chap._n iv._o verse_n ii_o which_o he_o have_v the_o italian_a of_o his_o court_n or_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o v._o 3._o recorder_n see_v upon_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 6._o v._o 4._o abiathar_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o solomon_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n and_o next_o degree_n under_o zadok_n v._o 5._o the_o officer_n of_o which_o verse_n 7._o principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favourite_n or_o private_a friend_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o government_n v._o 9_o makaz_v this_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v here_o add_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 10._o in_o aruboth_n this_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 11._o dor_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o v._o 12._o taanach_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o zartanah_n this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o joshua_n 3._o 16._o and_o 1_o king_n 7._o 46._o abelmehola_a see_v judge's_n 7._o 22._o jokneam_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o jokneam_fw-la as_o be_v mention_v joshua_n 19_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 34._o which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o zabulon_n v._o 14._o mahanaim_n joshua_n 13._o 16._o v._o 21._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o v._o 22._o measure_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cor_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o large_a measure_n which_o contain_v ten_o epâ—as_n v._o 23._o fâ—llow_n dear_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o most_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wild_a goat_n v._o 24._o tiphsah_n this_o be_v some_o city_n of_o syria_n near_o 〈◊〉_d euphrates_n v._o 26._o forty_o thousand_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o only_o of_o four_o thousand_o stall_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o in_o each_o stall_n there_o be_v ten_o several_a distinct_a place_n to_o place_v a_o horse_n in_o each_o one_o v._o 30._o the_o east_n namely_o arabian_n or_o chaldaean_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 12._o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o liberal_a art_n and_o natural_a science_n v._o 31._o ethan_n there_o be_v israelites_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n descend_v from_o zerah_n and_o therefore_o ethan_n be_v call_v the_o ezrahite_a see_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o psal._n 88_o 1._o and_o 89._o 1._o v._o 32._o proverb_n partly_o whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n v._o 33._o the_o hyssop_n it_o be_v so_o call_v ordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n yet_o other_o â—old_a iâ—_n to_o be_v rather_o wall-rue_n chap._n v._o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o name_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o consecreat_v to_o his_o service_n and_o presence_n 1_o king_n 3._o 2._o v._o 9_o food_n for_o tire_n and_o sidon_n want_v food_n and_o make_v provision_n thereof_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n ezr._n 3._o 7._o ezech._n 27._o 17._o act_n 12._o 20._o for_o my_o household_n or_o for_o my_o court_n this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o timber_n beside_o other_o quantity_n of_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_z e_o which_o solomon_n give_v the_o workman_n for_o their_o labour_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 9_o v._o 11._o measure_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 22._o pure_a oil_n the_o italian_a virgin_n oil_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 27._o 20._o year_n by_o year_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n last_v no_o long_o than_o while_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o those_o workman_n and_o material_n be_v employ_v v._o 14._o over_o the_o levy_v to_o make_v the_o levy_v and_o to_o see_v they_o follow_v their_o work_n v._o 15._o that_o bare_a these_o be_v stranger_n as_o also_o the_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v 2_o chron._n 2._o 2._o v._o 16._o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o but_o certain_o three_o hundred_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o make_v the_o number_n complete_a at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o chance_n v._o 17._o costly_a the_o italian_a fine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o
the_o upper_a plate_n v._o 30._o plate_n those_o above_n below_z and_o on_o the_o side_n undersetters_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v some_o bend_a prop_n which_o go_v up_o from_o the_o pilaster_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o laver_n as_o the_o foresay_a foot_n bear_v up_o the_o bottom_n at_v the_o side_n join_v unto_o it_o for_o these_o addition_n or_o freeze_v go_v round_o about_o all_o the_o side-plate_n v._o 31._o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o foot_n into_o which_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o laver_n be_v set_v within_o the_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o uppermost_a plate_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o crown_n or_o cornice_fw-la a_o cubit_n namely_o of_o diameter_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o foot_n upon_o the_o mouth_n this_o foot_n be_v all_o beautify_v with_o sculpture_n divide_v into_o littlesquares_n v._o 32._o under_o the_o border_n into_o which_o the_o side_n plate_n be_v set_v be_v join_v be_v cast_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n v._o 35._o in_o the_o top_n namely_o above_o the_o plate_n and_o with_o in_o the_o square_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a round_o hollow_a place_n which_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o at_o the_o cock_n on_o the_o top_n this_o uppermost_a plate_n be_v divide_v into_o square_n encompass_v with_o certain_a border_n with_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o side_n plate_n v._o 36._o proportion_n the_o italian_a the_o empty_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sit_v the_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o empty_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v addition_n see_v verse_n 29._o v._o 28._o laver_n great_a round_n vessel_n not_o very_o deep_a but_o broad_a to_o wash_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chro._n 4._o 6._o four_o cubit_n in_o diameter_n v._o 39_o of_o the_o house_n namely_o of_o the_o priest_n court_n in_o the_o temple_n eastward_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o court_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o southeast_n v._o 40._o hiram_n the_o italian_a hirom_n call_v also_o hiram_n and_o hiram_n v._o 41._o bowl_n your_o capitol_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o original_n and_o resemblance_n be_v make_v at_o first_o to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o bowl_n or_o pot_n full_a of_o flower_n or_o bough_n and_o the_o two_o whereof_o see_v verse_n 17._o 18._o v._o 42._o forth_o two_o namely_o for_o the_o gutâ—eâ—s_n of_o the_o two_o column_n v._o 46._o succoth_n place_n beyond_o jordan_n jos._n 3._o 16._o judg._n 8._o 5._o v._o 48._o unto_o the_o house_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_v which_o be_v make_v of_o cedar_n plank_n 1_o kin._n 6._o 20._o and_o cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n as_o also_o the_o table_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a make_v by_o moses_n see_v exod._n 25._o 23._o 24._o &_o 30._o 1._o 3._o the_o table_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o table_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o as_o also_o ten_o candlestick_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 7._o 8._o in_o stead_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n in_o token_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o divine_a grace_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o solomon_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o have_v under_o moses_n v._o 49._o the_o flower_n of_o the_o candlestick_n see_v exod._n 25._o 31._o 37._o 38._o v._o 50._o the_o snuffer_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n the_o hinge_n which_o the_o door_n open_v and_o turn_v upon_o inward_o as_o also_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o wall_n on_o bâ—th_a side_n see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 6._o 21._o chap._n viii_o verse_n i._o of_o the_o father_n see_v exod._n 6._o 19_o num._n 1._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v set_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o mount-sion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n bring_v to_o mount_v moriah_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o v._o 2._o all_o the_o man_n beside_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o chief_a there_o be_v also_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o and_o 34._o 23._o ethanim_fw-la which_o be_v the_o moon_n of_o september_n in_o which_o that_o feast_n â—ell_o leu._n 23._o 34._o which_o be_v here_o understand_v v_o 65._o v._o 3._o take_v up_o see_v upon_o num._n 4._o 15._o v._o 4._o and_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n his_o tabernacle_n which_o first_o be_v in_o gibeon_n 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o piece_n or_o no_o or_o where_o it_o be_v set_v up_o v._o 5._o with_o he_o imitate_v david_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o v._o 6._o into_o the_o oracle_n namely_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n call_v the_o oracle_n exod._n 25._o 18._o 1_o king_n 6._o 5._o of_o the_o cherubin_n of_o those_o two_o great_a one_o which_o salo_n 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v 1_o king_n 6._o 23._o 24._o v._o 8._o draw_v out_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remove_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v his_o firm_a residence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o thence_o spread_v his_o power_n every_o way_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o end_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o bead_n the_o staff_n be_v thus_o draw_v out_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o go_v in_o through_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o may_v see_v the_o four_o end_n or_o head_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o from_o that_o day_n the_o ark_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o this_o its_o place_n v._o 9_o nothing_o see_v upon_o heb._n 9_o 4._o v._o 10._o the_o cloud_n the_o italian_a a_o cloud_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v exod._n 40._o 34._o v._o 11._o can_v not_o stand_v see_v upon_o exod._n 40_o 35._o v._o 12._o the_o lord_n i_o do_v take_v this_o thick_a cloud_n for_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v be_v here_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n because_o he_o have_v always_o use_v this_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o desert_n exod._n 13._o 21._o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n exo_n 20._o 21._o deut._n 4._o 11._o &_o 5._o 22._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o exod._n 40._o 35._o num._n 9_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o do_v particular_o appear_v upon_o the_o ark_n leu._n 16._o 2._o see_v psal._n 18._o 12._o &_o 97._o 2._o v._o 16._o my_o name_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o my_o presence_n i_o myself_o make_v manifest_a and_o know_v in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o my_o own_o proper_a name_n my_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 21._o the_o covenant_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v see_v exo._n 34._o 28._o v._o 22._o stand_v the_o italian_a present_v himself_o kneel_v upon_o a_o seaffold_n or_o pillar_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o people_n court_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o look_v through_o the_o door_n of_o the_o say_a court_n straight_o towards_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n spread_v forth_o a_o ancient_a gesture_n in_o pray_v with_o stretch_a out_o aim_n and_o hand_n spread_v forth_o turn_v up_o towards_o heaven_n v._o 27._o but_o will_n word_n of_o admiration_n of_o heaven_n the_o high_a and_o supreme_a heaven_n see_v deut._n 10._o 14._o v._o 28._o yet_o tho_o thou_o be_v infinite_a in_o thy_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o any_o place_n i_o pray_v thou_o show_v thyself_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n within_o this_o temple_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o i_o and_o the_o people_n prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o v._o 29._o towards_o the_o italian_a add_v turn_v towards_o for_o either_o near_a or_o far_o off_o the_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v do_v always_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v dan._n 6._o 10._o v._o 31._o vâ—on_v he_o in_o open_a and_o public_a judgement_n exod_a 22._o come_v hence_n it_o appear_v that_o solemn_a oath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o altar_n see_v num._n 5._o 19_o v._o 33._o confess_v the_o italian_a give_v glory_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o thy_o
do_v present_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o supply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n twenty_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o loaf_n be_v very_o small_a or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o miracle_n v._o 43._o and_o shall_v leave_v as_o matth._n 14._o 10._o and_o 15._o 37._o chap._n v._o verse_n i._o great_a man_n in_o dignity_n wealth_n power_n and_o favour_n v._o 3._o in_o samaria_n not_o that_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o dwelling_n be_v there_o but_o because_o he_o be_v often_o there_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o head_n city_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v v._o 7._o heerent_a detest_a such_o a_o impious_a opinion_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o fear_v least_o under_o this_o so_o impertinent_a a_o demand_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o plot_n or_o train_n hide_v v._o 10._o wash_v see_v upon_o 2._o king_n 4._o 41._o v._o 16._o he_o refuse_v prophet_n do_v use_v to_o accept_v of_o some_o small_a present_n which_o come_v from_o aa_o hone_a kind_n of_o liberality_n or_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o â—â—stenance_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam_n 9_o 7._o but_o here_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o as_o not_o to_o let_v the_o pagan_a conceive_v that_o he_o be_v avaricious_a to_o not_o seem_v to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mat._n 10._o 8_o act_n 8._o 18._o and_o to_o not_o make_v himself_o behold_v to_o any_o great_a worldly_a man_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o of_o earth_n of_o this_o country_n earth_n which_o country_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o pawn_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n a_o demand_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o good_a zeal_n but_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o service_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o material_a earth_n but_o to_o the_o observe_v of_o god_n command_n which_o be_v for_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n only_o v._o 18._o i_o bow_v though_o it_o be_v without_o any_o intent_n of_o idolatrize_v but_o only_o for_o a_o ceremony_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n my_o lord_n presence_n and_o devotion_n so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o that_o through_o the_o remorse_n or_o doubt_v he_o have_v of_o it_o rimmon_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o syrian_n v._o 19_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o dissimulation_n or_o division_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o no_o commission_n nor_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v he_o any_o further_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o incorporate_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n he_o only_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o without_o otherwise_o answer_v his_o question_n as_o say_v content_v thyself_o with_o the_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o little_a way_n the_o italian_a a_o mile_n or_o a_o stadium_n see_v upon_o gen._n 35._o 16._o v._o 24._o tower_n the_o italian_a the_o rock_n it_o may_v be_v some_o fort_n stand_v upon_o the_o highway_n or_o peradventure_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o elisha_n dwell_v v._o 26._o my_o heart_n have_v not_o god_n reveal_v the_o act_n unto_o i_o in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v there_o bodily_a present_n be_v it_o a_o time_n be_v this_o a_o proper_a occasion_n to_o show_v thy_o avarice_n take_v a_o present_a to_o enrich_v thyself_o can_v thou_o not_o perceive_v by_o my_o resuse_n of_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o true_a prophet_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o justify_v their_o function_n by_o vortue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o false_a prophet_n vice_n will_v thou_o stain_v my_o house_n and_o my_o office_n or_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n will_v thou_o think_v upon_o thy_o private_a dishonest_a gain_n v._o 27._o white_a see_v exod._n 4._o 6._o num._n 12._o 10._o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o the_o place_n out_o school_n or_o college_n v._o 2._o may_v dwell_v other_o where_o we_o may_v sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v our_o college_n and_o do_v our_o exercise_n v._o 6._o cast_v it_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 2._o 21._o v._o 8._o my_o camp_n i_o will_v there_o lie_v in_o wait_n v._o 10._o send_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o which_o of_o we_o or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v with_o israel_n or_o take_v their_o paâ—t_n v._o 13._o dothan_n a_o city_n near_o to_o shâ—â—hem_n gen._n 37._o 17._o v._o 15._o the_o servant_n if_o it_o be_v still_o gehazi_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o 2_o king_n 8._o 4._o 5._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5._o 27._o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n the_o whiteness_n be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o holy_a levit_fw-la 13._o 13._o v._o 17._o open_v make_v he_o see_v and_o know_v by_o some_o corporal_a and_o apparent_a vision_n the_o true_a and_o real_a though_o invisible_a protection_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n see_v psalm_n 34._o 8._o v._o 17._o come_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v assaulted_z the_o city_n or_o come_v into_o it_o v._o 19_o this_o be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o narrative_a truth_n without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o good_a even_o of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o falsehood_n upon_o exod._n 1._o 19_o 20._o open_v free_v they_o from_o this_o blindness_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o their_o sight_n but_o do_v only_o hinder_v they_o from_o plain_o see_v that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n v._o 22._o those_o who_o how_o much_o less_o then_o ought_v thou_o to_o slay_v they_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n by_o god_n mere_a miracle_n who_o by_o i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o hurt_v they_o v._o 23._o no_o more_o to_o rob_v or_o make_v inroad_n only_o for_o they_o do_v come_v again_o with_o whole_a army_n v._o 25._o a_o cab_n it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v think_v so_o much_o corn_n as_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v in_o a_o day_n dove_n dong_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o there_o be_v always_o some_o small_a corn_n sound_n cut_v of_o which_o one_o may_v gather_v some_o nourishment_n or_o salt_n in_o extreme_a want_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o maw_n where_o there_o may_v be_v peradventure_o find_v some_o corn_n not_o digest_v v._o 27._o if_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n save_v thou_o word_n of_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n confound_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a woman_n how_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o help_v thou_o with_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v not_o v._o 30._o upon_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v much_o people_n to_o guard_n and_o defend_v the_o city_n sack_v cloth_n which_o may_v be_v see_v after_o he_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n now_o he_o be_v it_o in_o sign_n of_o grief_n and_o in_o a_o superstiticus_fw-la way_n of_o humbleness_n yet_o without_o any_o true_a repentance_n as_o first_o king_n 21._o 27._o v._o 31._o if_o the_o head_n he_o impute_v all_o these_o evil_n to_o elisha_n as_o have_v curse_v the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o these_o mischance_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o work_v some_o miracle_n for_o their_o deliverance_n imagine_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v v._o 32._o the_o elder_n some_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o with_o the_o prophet_n be_v come_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v and_o entreat_v god_n assistance_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o prayer_n this_o son_n of_o name_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n who_o have_v murder_v naboth_n and_o so_o many_o prophet_n shut_v the_o door_n to_o keep_v out_o iâ—ram_n who_o be_v come_v to_o see_v i_o put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o presence_n hold_v he_o namely_o joram_n who_o come_v after_o the_o messenger_n v._o 33_o he_o say_v as_o from_o the_o king_n mean_v to_o keep_v the_o prophet_n in_o talk_n until_o the_o king_n come_v which_o be_v present_o after_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o this_o evil_a all_v thy_o talk_n tend_v to_o have_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o return_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o overthrow_v word_n of_o a_o profane_a desperate_a man_n chap._n vii_o verse_n i._o say_a to_o
of_o the_o king_n guard_n v_o 11._o now_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o beforehand_o do_v win_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o service_n 2_o chroâ—_n 23._o 2._o v._o 5._o that_o enter_n for_o even_a from_o davidâ—_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n divide_v into_o certain_a relief_n 1_o chron._n 24._o enter_v upon_o the_o actual_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o week_n by_o turn_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 25._o shall_v even_n be_v beside_o their_o holy_a function_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o arm_n about_o the_o temple_n where_o joash_n their_o lawful_a king_n be_v hide_v to_o make_v a_o guard_n for_o his_o person_n v._o 6._o shall_v be_v those_o which_o go_v off_o from_o their_o weekly_a service_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o squadron_n and_o the_o one_o half_n shall_v stand_v in_o armea_n at_o one_o of_o these_o gate_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o the_o gale_n of_o hereby_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o south_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o sur_n that_o be_v of_o the_o place_n about_o it_o for_o come_v from_o the_o king_n house_n to_o it_o they_o make_v a_o great_a compass_n about_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n behind_o the_o the_o king_n ordinary_a guard_n lie_v by_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o a_o house_n which_o have_v a_o gate_n through_o which_o one_o come_v to_o the_o bridge_n which_o be_v over_o the_o great_a hallow_v or_o valley_n and_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o bridge_n there_o be_v another_o gate_n which_o to_o they_o that_o come_v from_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v behind_o the_o guard_n lodging_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 5._o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o broad_a wall_n which_o be_v fortify_v with_o great_a counter-fort_n and_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o house_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o building_n thrust_v out_o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o basilick_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o call_v the_o temple_n separate_v from_o the_o portico_n by_o void_a space_n round_o about_o see_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n ezech._n 41._o 12._o 13._o v._o 7._o of_o the_o house_n namely_o at_o the_o two_o foresay_a gate_n from_o whence_o may_v come_v the_o great_a danger_n from_o the_o king_n palace_n where_o athaliah_n lie_v with_o her_o guard_n v._o 8._o and_o you_o the_o three_o part_n of_o you_o which_o come_v upon_o your_o weekly_a duty_n after_o you_o have_v do_v watch_v you_o shall_v also_o accompany_v the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o he_o that_o come_v any_o of_o athaliahs_n people_n that_o shall_v strive_v to_o break_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o guard_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v environ_v with_o range_n of_o pilaster_n v._o 10._o king_n david_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v some_o enemy_n consecrate_v by_o david_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o a_o remembance_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n like_o goliahs_n sword_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o syrian_n shield_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 11._o v._o 11._o the_o guard_n namely_o those_o levite_n which_o stand_v here_o for_o the_o king_n guard_n by_o the_o in_o the_o priest_n court_n over_o against_o which_o be_v the_o chamber_n where_o the_o king_n be_v hide_v v._o 14._o by_o a_o pillar_n on_o a_o place_n which_o be_v like_o a_o scaffold_n or_o tribunal_n of_o brass_n square_a make_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n court_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o upon_o which_o the_o king_n do_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o certain_a solemn_a action_n 2_o king_n 23._o 3._o 2._o chron._n 34._o 31._o v._o 15._o of_o the_o host_n namely_o of_o those_o band_n of_o arm_a levite_n the_o range_n as_o verse_n 8._o that_o sollow_v she_o to_o hold_v on_o her_o side_n to_o help_v or_o assist_v she_o v._o 16._o come_v into_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o city_n gate_n call_v the_o horse_n gate_n neh._n 3._o 28._o jer._n 31._o 40._o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a horse_n and_o cart_n way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o little_a foot_n way_n there_o in_o that_o great_a high_a way_n v._o 17._o make_v a_o he_o make_v mean_n to_o have_v the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o obedience_n and_o faithful_a service_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 3._o and_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o king_n v._o 18._o appoint_a or_o do_v set_v the_o watch_n chap._n xii_o verse_n ii_o all_o his_o day_n wherein_o for_o after_o jehojada_n day_n he_o go_v astray_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22._o v._o 3._o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o place_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o v._o 4._o the_o money_n of_o this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a money_n namely_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o every_o jew_n that_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n pay_v yearly_a after_o he_o be_v set_v down_o and_o muster_v in_o the_o register_n book_n of_o every_o commonalty_n which_o money_n be_v destine_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30._o 12._o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n thou_o every_o man_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a money_n which_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o for_o such_o man_n vow_n as_o may_v be_v redeem_v for_o money_n leu._n 27._o 2._o all_o the_o money_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a money_n which_o be_v of_o voluntary_a offering_n to_o which_o every_o priest_n be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o he_o know_v a_o chron._n 24._o 5._o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n his_o gather_v of_o the_o like_a exod._a 3â—_n 5._o v._o 5._o shall_v be_v find_v which_o time_n or_o age_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n have_v cause_v and_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o athaliah_n make_v 2_o chro._n 24._o 7._o v._o 6._o have_v not_o in_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o solicit_v the_o work_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o confusion_n which_o have_v be_v before_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o convert_v the_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o those_o money_n to_o that_o use_n whereupon_o joas_n restrain_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o last_o namely_o voluntary_a offering_n vers_fw-la 7._o v._o 7._o but_o deliver_v it_o the_o italian_a leave_v it_o i_o will_v take_v a_o care_n to_o have_v it_o gather_v by_o some_o other_o body_n other_o translate_v it_o restore_v it_o v._o 9_o beside_o the_o within_o the_o priest_n court_n thou_o keep_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a sâ—uffe_n and_o vessel_n the_o charge_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 28_o 29._o v._o 11._o of_o the_o house_n namely_o over_o this_o work_n v._o 13._o how_o be_v it_o such_o be_v their_o careful_a haste_n in_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o until_o that_o be_v do_v no_o part_n of_o this_o money_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o utensile_n belong_v thereunto_o though_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o athalâ—ah_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 7._o but_o after_o the_o fabric_n be_v finish_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v again_o provide_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 14._o snuffer_n see_v 1_o king_n 7._o 50._o v._o 17._o set_a his_o face_n after_o that_o joash_n begin_v to_o go_v astray_o v._o 20._o millo_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o great_a terrace_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n 9_o 15._o 24._o silla_n might_n be_v some_o great_a high_a way_n pave_v with_o great_a broad_a stone_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n v._o 21._o jozachar_n call_v zabad_n also_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 26._o shimeath_n a_o woman_n name_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 26._o shomer_n call_v also_o shimith_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n with_o his_o though_o not_o in_o their_o sepulcher_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 25._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n iii_o all_o their_o day_n while_o joash_n reign_v v._o 5._o a_o saviour_n namely_o jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o jeroboam_fw-la his_o son_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o v._o 6._o the_o grove_n plant_v by_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 16._o 33._o v._o 7._o leave_v namely_o of_o his_o whole_a army_n v._o 14_o â—â—pt_v see_v he_o mortal_o sick_a v._o 17._o eastward_o where_o syria_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n give_v
next_o of_o kin_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o kohath_n be_v of_o v._o 8._o elizaphan_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o vzziell_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n exo._n 6._o 22._o who_o posterity_n be_v name_v after_o his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o kohathiâ—â—s_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o kohath_n their_o first_o father_n v._o 9_o of_o hebron_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o kohath_n child_n exod_v 6._o 18._o v._o 10._o of_o vzziel_n of_o his_o other_o son_n beside_o elizaphan_n who_o child_n be_v set_v down_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o priest_n abiathar_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o zadock_n be_v his_o great_a deputy_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o kin._n 2._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v num._n 3._o 32._o now_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o second_o priest_n as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o whereby_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v abimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o and_o thereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 4._o 4._o v._o 12._o sanctify_v yourselves_o prepare_n yourselves_o for_o this_o holy_a work_n with_o ceremonial_a purification_n accompany_v with_o the_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n v._n 13._o a_o breaâ—h_n by_o the_o death_n of_o uzzah_n seek_v he_o not_o we_o have_v not_o religious_o examine_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o law_n in_o this_o caâ—e_n or_o we_o have_v not_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o service_n right_o according_a to_o his_o will_n v._o 16._o sound_a join_v and_o according_a the_o vocal_a music_n with_o the_o instrumental_a from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacred_a music_n be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o david_n time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o david_n do_v afterward_o illustrate_v and_o ordain_v it_o 1_o chron._n 25._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o second_o of_o holy_a musician_n under_o the_o three_o foresay_a head_n ben_n he_o be_v leave_v out_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o wherefore_o some_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v azzâ—zâ—ah_n verse_n 21._o v._o 20._o alamoth_n a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v uncertain_a see_v upon_o psal._n 46._o 1._o v._o 21._o shemine_v see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 1._o to_o excel_v the_o italian_a for_o song_n of_o victory_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v or_o to_o guide_v the_o song_n or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o hâ—ld_v the_o descant_n v._o 22._o chief_n or_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o he_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o they_o which_o carry_v it_o v._o 23._o doorkeeper_n do_v the_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o c_o 〈…〉_z ing_z near_o to_o it_o like_v to_o two_o other_o who_o go_v behind_o v_o 24._o for_o the_o same_o occasion_n v._o 26._o help_v the_o levites_n by_o some_o not_o specify_v declaration_n he_o cause_v the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n to_o stay_v â—nd_v other_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sacrifice_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o sheep_n at_o every_o six_o place_n go_v here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v great_a pause_n v._o 27._o all_o the_o levites_n see_v upon_o psal._n 32._o 16._o a_o â—phed_v see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 18._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n four_o to_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n god_n benefit_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o perpetual_a aknowledgement_n of_o they_o v._o 7._o first_o the_o first_o psalm_n or_o holy_a song_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v this_o for_o afterward_o he_o compose_v and_o give_v they_o many_o more_o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v seek_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 12._o the_o judgement_n his_o law_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 14._o be_v in_o all_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v spread_v overall_a the_o world_n v._o 22._o my_o anointed_n namely_o person_n consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n in_o which_o consecration_n the_o external_a unction_n be_v always_o employ_v as_o a_o sign_n prophet_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n gen._n 20._o 7._o v._o 27._o strength_n or_o glory_v or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o strength_n acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o v._o 30_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o ruin_n and_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a and_o eternal_a v._o 33._o to_o judge_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o v._o 35._o in_o thy_o praise_n in_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n worthy_a to_o be_v high_o solemnize_v v._o 39_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v then_o in_o gibeon_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o v._o 41._o because_o use_v these_o word_n by_o a_o intercalar_a verse_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a praise_n 2_o chorn._n 5._o 13._o and_o 7._o 3._o ezr._n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 42._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a v._o 43._o to_o bless_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o household_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v public_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o festival_n and_o joy_n among_o his_o own_o folk_n as_o he_o have_v already_o celebrate_v among_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n v._o from_o tent_n whither_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o new_a one_o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o david_n beside_o moses_n his_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v moses_n his_o alone_a which_o have_v never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n viii_o tibbhath_fw-mi citiâ—s_o call_v bâ—rah_n and_o berothai_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 8._o v._o 10._o hadoram_fw-la call_v joram_n in_o samuel_n v._o 16._o abimelech_n call_v abimelech_n in_o samuel_n shausha_n call_v there_o seraiah_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la i._o stand_v up_o trouble_a their_o rest_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o renew_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o people_n assault_v of_o david_n their_o head_n v._o 3._o be_v they_o not_o this_o number_v of_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v they_o by_o strict_a bond_n nor_o make_v they_o more_o faithful_a to_o thou_o as_o your_o muster_v soldier_n have_v in_o that_o kind_n a_o more_o peculiar_a oath_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o trespass_n he_o say_v this_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n sin_n but_o cause_n some_o great_a calamity_n to_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n which_o be_v number_v by_o itself_o and_o benjamin_n and_o levi_n which_o be_v not_o number_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o v._o 8._o say_a before_o the_o plague_n begin_v v._o 18._o the_o angel_n not_o the_o destroy_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n v._o 20._o the_o angel_n this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o destroy_a angel_n ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 26._o answer_v he_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._o 28._o he_o sacrifice_v he_o sacrifice_v there_o ordinary_o beside_o that_o first_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v there_o be_v command_v by_o god_n v._o 30._o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a haste_n he_o have_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o scourge_n of_o mortality_n to_o inquire_v to_o crare_n his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayere_o and_o seacrifice_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o this_o be_v this_o
be_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o temple_n deut._n 12._o 5._o which_o david_n judge_v '_o as_o well_o by_o the_o fail_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o as_o by_o express_a revelation_n v._o 2._o the_o stranger_n they_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n as_o mercenary_a workman_n and_o be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o god_n people_n by_o community_n of_o religion_n unless_o those_o accursâ—l_a nation_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v take_v to_o mercy_n '_o and_o be_v employ_v about_o toilsome_a labour_n as_o josh._n 9_o 21._o 1_o king_n 9_o 20._o 21._o mason_n which_o be_v among_o these_o stranger_n v._o 3._o joynings_n to_o bind_v and_o fasten_v the_o square_a stone_n one_o with_o another_o v._o 8._o thouha_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v david_n just_a and_o necessary_a war_n which_o be_v command_v approve_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o bâ—t_n only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o particular_a vocation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o david_n have_v be_v continual_o employ_v in_o war_n to_o get_v a_o firm_a and_o durable_a peace_n for_o the_o people_n and_o solomon_n be_v call_v to_o sanctify_v that_o peaâ—e_n with_o piety_n and_o religion_n david_n to_o take_v pain_n abroad_o and_o solomon_n at_o home_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o singular_a sanctity_n which_o be_v require_v in_o that_o enterprise_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n v._o 9_o solomon_n that_o be_v say_v peaceable_a v._o 14._o my_o trouble_n the_o italian_a my_o poverty_n in_o my_o weak_a and_o small_a humane_a power_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o house_n must_v be_v build_v other_o in_o my_o affliction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n and_o continual_a trouble_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o see_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o talon_n exod._n 38._o 25._o the_o innumerable_a and_o monstrous_a wealth_n which_o david_n have_v gather_v together_o v._o 19_o to_o seek_v to_o call_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la iv._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o which_o they_o where_o to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o prepare_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o turn_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o divide_v v._o 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o which_o number_n be_v comprehend_v the_o master_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 7._o and_o the_o rest_n be_v scholar_n which_o i_o make_v which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o amos_n 6._o 5._o and_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o god_n commandment_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o v._o 7._o laadan_n who_o in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v libni_n v._o 8._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o issue_n head_n of_o family_n in_o that_o kindred_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n when_o this_o numeration_n be_v make_v and_o so_o must_v the_o word_n son_n be_v understand_v hereafter_o v._o 9_o shimei_n this_o shimei_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o may_v be_v one_o of_o laadans_n child_n which_o be_v name_v before_o one_o body_n many_o time_n have_v two_o name_n v._o 11._o ziza_n it_o be_v zina_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n v._o 13._o shall_v sanctify_v shall_v use_v they_o holy_o as_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n consecrate_v thereunto_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o this_o office_n whereas_o if_o any_o other_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o they_o have_v be_v phrophane_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o two_o altar_n the_o table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o ark_n and_o then_o certain_a portion_n of_o meat_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o where_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v come_v in_o see_v upon_o levit._n 2._o 3._o v._o 14._o be_v name_v they_o have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o only_o be_v levite_n have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tribe_n see_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 23._o v._o 16._o â—â—s_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o number_v which_o david_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v down_o v._o 21._o the_o son_n of_o these_o two_o son_n of_o merari_n exod._n 6._o 16._o come_v â—orth_o two_o branch_n which_o in_o david_n time_n have_v these_o head_n of_o their_o nation_n v._o 22._o take_v they_o according_o to_o the_o law_n num._n 36._o 6._o v._o 24._o of_o twenty_o year_n num._n 8._o 24._o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v number_v from_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o that_o at_o thirty_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o actual_a service_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n be_v become_v permanent_a in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o people_n increase_v and_o in_o peace_n and_o consequent_o god_n service_n much_o increase_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o god_n do_v command_v david_n to_o anticipate_v this_o number_v call_v they_o to_o do_v the_o service_n five_o year_n soon_o for_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v service_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 17._o v._o 26._o no_o more_o carry_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 4._o 4._o now_o here_o it_o shall_v seem_v david_n will_v say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n require_v great_a strength_n ability_n of_o body_n and_o a_o more_o mature_a and_o staid_a judgement_n v._o 29._o of_o measure_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o care_n and_o over-seeing_a of_o all_o public_a measure_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o rule_n of_o legality_n â—and_v uprightness_n in_o all_o trade_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o the_o just_a shekel_n be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v upon_o exod._n 30._o 13._o v._o 30._o every_o morning_n at_o the_o hover_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o neh._n 11._o 17._o v._o 31._o burn_a sacrifice_n solemn_a and_o public_a one_o by_o number_n namely_o of_o singer_n according_a to_o the_o their_o division_n and_o turn_n to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o sacrifice_n v._o 32._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o function_n the_o levite_n be_v call_v the_o priest_n minister_n num._n 3_o 6._o 9_o chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la i._o of_o the_o son_n the_o lineal_a descendants_n from_o father_n to_o son_n v._o 2._o before_o their_o father_n while_n their_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v v._o 3._o zadock_n zadock_n and_o abimelech_n in_o david_n time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o priestly_a line_n of_o eliazer_n and_o ithamar_n and_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o two_o great_a deputy_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n v._o 5._o one_o sort_n not_o set_v the_o one_o lineadge_n before_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a have_v their_o office_n equal_a without_o any_o superiority_n the_o governor_n namely_o zadock_n and_o abimelech_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o v._o 6._o the_o scribe_n a_o man_n who_o understand_v and_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a wâ—it_n or_o else_o a_o writer_n or_o a_o secretary_n v._o 19_o to_o come_v according_o to_o their_o turn_n week_n by_o week_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 9_o 25._o under_fw-la aaron_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o lord_n according_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o v._o 20._o the_o rest_n the_o other_o family_n of_o the_o gershomite_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o already_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 16._o 17._o of_o the_o son_n those_o other_o family_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o amram_n in_o general_a but_o afterward_o again_o they_o be_v subdivide_v in_o shubael_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o jedeiah_n who_o come_v from_o shubael_n which_o division_n happen_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o celebrity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o descent_n or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o particular_a family_n shubae_fw-la call_v also_o shebuel_a 1_o chron._n 23._o 16._o v._o 21._o rehabiah_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 17._o the_o first_o in_o david_n time_n when_o they_o be_v number_v v._o 22._o shâ—omoth_a call_v
upon_o my_o groan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o i_o strive_v to_o repress_v they_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a v._o 3._o where_o i_o may_v find_v o_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o i_o in_o vision_n or_o spiritual_o show_v himself_o present_a by_o his_o power_n in_o my_o heart_n his_o seat_n not_o that_o of_o sovereign_a majesty_n or_o exact_a rigour_n but_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4_o 16._o v._o 6._o will_v he_o plead_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o a_o enemy_n nor_o as_o have_v absolute_a power_n but_o in_o his_o fatherly_a benignity_n isa._n 27._o 4._o 8._o jer._n 10._o 24._o v._o 7._o may_v dispute_v in_o that_o laudable_a manner_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a man_n oppose_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o contention_n gen._n 32._o 24._o shall_v i_o be_v i_o shall_v by_o god_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v absolve_v from_o your_o rash_a judgement_n i_o cor._n 4._o 5._o or_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o cause_n will_v free_v i_o out_o of_o this_o hard_a prison_n job_n 13._o 27._o v._o 10._o as_o gold_n i_o shall_v be_v find_v good_a and_o loyal_a like_a gold_n come_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n v._o 11._o my_o foot_n he_o do_v confute_v eliphaz_n his_o false_a accusation_n job_n 22._o 5._o v._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v the_o italian_a but_o if_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o this_o my_o innocency_n i_o know_v that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o afflict_v i_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o oppose_v his_o will_n or_o to_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o and_o many_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o i_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n v._o 16._o my_o heart_n soft_a the_o italian_a melt_v my_o heart_n make_v i_o want_v strength_n to_o bear_v his_o rigour_n see_v psal._n 39_o 11._o v._o 17._o because_o i_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o italian_a why_o be_v i_o not_o cut_v off_o before_o that_o these_o calamity_n do_v fall_v upon_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o italian_a leave_v on_o it_o neither_o have_v he_o hitherto_o preserve_v i_o from_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v my_o affliction_n job_n 3._o 23._o and_o 6._o 9_o and_o 30._o 24._o chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o why_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v god_n justice_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v of_o the_o just_a i_o only_o dispute_v with_o you_o concern_v the_o time_n namely_o because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o always_o nor_o a_o like_a in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o please_v which_o time_n be_v hide_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o faithful_a v._o 2._o some_o the_o italian_a the_o wicked_a these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o 4._o they_o drive_v away_o the_o poor_a dare_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o theft_n v._o 5._o as_o wild_a ass_n they_o be_v a_o fierce_a cruel_a and_o untamed_a kind_n of_o people_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o beast_n job_n 39_o 8._o jer._n 2._o 24._o hos._n 8_o 9_o to_o their_o work_n namely_o to_o steal_v the_o wilderness_n the_o italian_a the_o field_n or_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o steal_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 8._o they_o be_v wet_v those_o poor_a naked_a people_n do_v fly_v before_o the_o face_n of_o these_o violent_a man_n into_o solitary_a place_n where_o they_o do_v endure_v great_a want_n embrace_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n as_o lam._n 4._o 5._o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o bed_n wherein_o other_o man_n do_v wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o blanket_n and_o cover-lid_n v._o 9_o the_o fatherless_a namely_o to_o sell_v he_o into_o bondage_n v._o 10._o take_v away_o &c._n &c._n the_o italian_a they_o suffer_v hunger_n which_o bring_v they_o the_o sheaf_n they_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o they_o suffer_v their_o servant_n and_o workman_n to_o want_v in_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n time_n at_o which_o time_n nature_n itself_o teach_v liberality_n deut._n 25._o 4._o v._o 12._o from_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o these_o field-theeve_n judg._n 5._o 11._o neh._n 4._o 23._o lay_v not_o he_o do_v not_o use_v they_o like_o malefactor_n v._o 13._o against_o the_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n law_n and_o word_n or_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v oftentimes_o even_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o reprove_v they_o v._o 14._o rise_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o steal_v be_v as_o a_o thief_n the_o italian_a work_v as_o a_o thief_n steal_v secret_o and_o cunning_o v._o 16._o they_o know_v not_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o they_o fly_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v discover_v and_o take_v v._o 17._o shadow_n of_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a even_a aâ—_n the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n v._o 18._o their_o portion_n they_o choose_v woody_a and_o barren_a place_n for_o their_o habitation_n as_o well_o to_o fly_v the_o society_n of_o man_n which_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o as_o for_o to_o follow_v their_o thieve_v without_o fear_n and_o unpunished_a he_o behold_v not_o they_o fly_v frequent_v place_n such_o as_o ordinary_o your_o vineyard_n be_v v._o 19_o drought_n after_o they_o have_v lead_v such_o a_o damnable_a and_o beastly_a life_n they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o many_o time_n die_v a_o sweet_a and_o natural_a death_n job_n 21._o 13._o 31._o psa._n 73._o 4._o v._o 20._o shall_v forget_v he_o their_o dear_a friend_n as_o their_o own_o mother_n do_v quick_o forget_v the_o love_n of_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o the_o live_n as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v rot_v and_o worm-eaten_a v._o 21._o the_o barren_a which_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o dishonourable_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o widow_n see_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 22._o draw_v also_o they_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o public_a order_n and_o lawful_a government_n with_o their_o violence_n see_v job_n 9_o 24._o v._o 23._o to_o be_v in_o safety_n namely_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o his_o eye_n he_o seem_v to_o love_v and_o favour_v they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n arm_v with_o terrible_a majesty_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o plead_v against_o he_o as_o thou_o o_o job_n have_v desire_v to_o do_v but_o contrariwise_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n v._o 3._o of_o his_o army_n namely_o his_o angel_n in_o who_o nature_n and_o number_n appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o who_o by_o he_o all_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v understand_v &_o discourse_n and_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v john_n 1._o 3._o act_n 17._o 28._o so_o that_o be_v all_o that_o they_o be_v only_o out_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o mere_a good_a will_n they_o be_v not_o proprietary_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o propriety_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o judicial_a action_n v._o 4._o justify_v how_o can_v he_o be_v perfect_a of_o himself_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_a god_n majesty_n but_o even_o his_o own_o natural_a corruption_n also_o shall_v keep_v he_o from_o contend_v with_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v namely_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o under_o a_o curse_n the_o sign_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o woman_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o gen._n 3._o 16._o chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o have_v thou_o thou_o bildad_fw-es and_o thy_o companion_n will_v undertake_v to_o comfort_v advise_v and_o instruct_v i_o but_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v well_o and_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o work_v for_o to_o exclude_v i_o from_o all_o access_n and_o filial_a communication_n with_o god_n and_o bring_v i_o upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cast_v i_o into_o despair_n your_o counsel_n of_o convert_v myself_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n be_v vain_a and_o pernicious_a the_o instruct_n of_o i_o in_o such_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a i_o know_v confess_v and_o
their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o 25._o and_o this_o word_n of_o glory_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o word_n shameful_a thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o idol_n jer._n 3._o 24._o &_o 11._o 13._o hos._n 9_o 10._o v._o 23._o his_o choose_a the_o man_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v mediator_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o siege_n and_o assault_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o wrath_n away_o see_v exod._n 13._o 5._o and_o 22._o 30._o v._o 24._o the_o pleasant_a land_n the_o italian_a the_o land_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v often_o call_v so_o because_o of_o its_o wonderful_a fruitfulness_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v jer._n 3._o 19_o v._o 26._o list_a up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o swear_v as_o gen._n 14._o 22._o v._o 28._o of_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o idol_n dead_a thing_n without_o life_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o live_a god_n or_o by_o this_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o great_a person_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a v._o 30._o stand_v up_o as_o verse_n 23._o v._o 31._o that_o be_v god_n approve_v this_o fact_n as_o just_a and_o proceed_v from_o true_a zeal_n and_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o their_o reward_n the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o num._n 25._o 13._o see_v deut._n 24._o 13._o v._o 33._o he_o speak_v see_v of_o this_o error_n commit_v by_o moses_n upon_o num._n 20._o 10._o v._o 36._o which_o be_v namely_o the_o idol_n or_o they_o namely_o the_o nation_n see_v exod._n 23._o 33._o deut._n 7._o 16._o judg._n 2._o 3._o v._o 37._o their_o son_n against_o the_o express_a law_n levit._n 18._o 21._o &_o 20._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 31._o &_o 18._o 10._o unto_o devil_n who_o be_v serve_v in_o those_o idol_n see_v leu._n 17._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o rev._n 9_o 20._o v._o 39_o go_v a_o whore_v spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n and_o also_o bodily_a these_o two_o sin_n be_v ordinary_o couple_v together_o v._o 43._o with_o their_o follow_v in_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o will_n and_o understanding_n see_v num._n 15._o 39_o v._o 45._o repent_v have_v change_v his_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v into_o clemency_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 46._o make_a they_o have_v soften_v their_o enemy_n heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o use_v they_o kind_o see_v ez._n 9_o 9_o pro._n 16._o 7._o jer._n 42._o 12._o dan._n 1._o 9_o v._o 47._o to_o triumph_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o glory_n show_v in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o preach_v by_o thy_o gospel_n we_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n to_o boast_v of_o thy_o grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o our_o former_a ignominy_n psal._n cvii_o ver_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o south_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o divers_a country_n of_o the_o world_n this_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v the_o west_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o lie_v westward_o from_o palestine_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v seem_v it_o mean_v the_o south_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v southerly_a v._o 8._o oh_o that_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a let_v they_o therefore_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o goodness_n and_o before_o etc._n etc._n namely_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o before_o man_n with_o praise_n and_o celebration_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o shadow_n namely_o in_o dark_a cave_n and_o horrid_a prison_n in_o continual_a terror_n of_o death_n v._o 11._o the_o council_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v be_v a_o sure_a director_n and_o faithful_a counsellor_n to_o man_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n see_v psal._n 73._o 24._o and._n 119._o 24._o v._o 17._o afflict_a namely_o with_o sickness_n v._o 20._o he_o send_v he_o have_v deliver_v they_o by_o his_o will_n only_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a power_n see_v psal._n 147._o 15._o v._o 23._o go_v down_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o low_a land_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seaside_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a land_n especial_o in_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v hilly_a v._o 26._o of_o trouble_n trouble_v of_o the_o body_n and_o passion_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 29._o the_o wave_n namely_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v be_v so_o angry_a with_o they_o v._o 32._o the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n v._o 33._o river_n namely_o the_o meadow_n land_n and_o ground_n which_o be_v well_o water_v with_o stream_n and_o river_n v._o 39_o again_o namely_o when_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n through_o oppression_n the_o italian_a through_o distress_n or_o through_o oppression_n or_o through_o barrenness_n v._o 40._o he_o pour_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o degrade_v they_o from_o their_o dignity_n he_o disrobe_v they_o of_o majesty_n and_o respect_n job_n 30._o 11._o by_o war_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n of_o their_o people_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o they_o can_v find_v any_o settle_a abode_n v._o 42._o all_o iniquity_n the_o wicked_a man_n boldness_n in_o repress_a by_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o general_o by_o all_o evident_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o glorify_v themselves_o nor_o will_v not_o contend_v any_o more_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v dismay_v and_o confound_v in_o their_o thought_n not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v in_o these_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o imagination_n and_o hope_n psal._n cviii_o the_o title_n psalm_n of_o see_v upon_o psalm_n 30._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o my_o heart_n the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o five_o last_o of_o the_o 57_o psalm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o last_o eight_o of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n psal._n cix_o v._o 1._o of_o my_o praise_n who_o art_n the_o only_a subject_n and_o theme_n of_o my_o praise_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o continual_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o i_o or_o in_o who_o i_o glory_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o my_o enemy_n be_v assure_v of_o thy_o grace_n and_o assistance_n see_v exod._n 15._o 2._o psal._n 22._o 2._o v._o 4._o to_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o psal._n 35._o 1â—_n or_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n have_v be_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n as_o psal._n 69._o 13._o v._o 6._o set_a thou_o this_o being_n refer_v to_o david_n enemy_n mean_v that_o the_o head_n of_o his_o persecutor_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o may_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n but_o be_v understand_v of_o judas_n who_o be_v guide_v to_o those_o that_o take_v our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o give_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v prophetical_a imprecation_n and_o denuntiation_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 17._o 12._o and_o must_v not_o therefore_o serve_v to_o make_v precedent_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o adversary_n stand_v to_o torment_v and_o annoy_v he_o or_o else_o for_o to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n zach._n 3._o 1._o v._o 7._o judge_v every_o time_n that_o he_o have_v any_o suit_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o judas_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o he_o let_v his_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a his_fw-la prayer_n let_v all_o the_o petition_n and_o request_n which_o he_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o judge_n do_v nothing_o but_o incense_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o he_o and_o let_v not_o god_n hear_v any_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o judas_n but_o let_v his_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a by_o mean_n of_o they_o v._o 8._o another_o let_v that_o principal_a persecutor_n of_o i_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o public_a dignity_n which_o he_o abuse_v against_o i_o and_o let_v judas_n lose_v his_o apostle_n place_n act_v 1._o 20._o to_o give_v it_o way_n to_o mathias_n v._o 11._o catch_v let_v he_o draw_v he_o to_o he_o by_o trap_n and_o deceit_n his_o labour_n namely_o all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v with_o much_o
minister_n of_o god_n temple_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n do_v bless_v thou_o david_n and_o all_o thy_o follower_n v._o 27._o light_v the_o italian_a a_o clear_a light_n namely_o of_o his_o grace_n peace_n and_o blessing_n after_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o misery_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v suffure_v bind_v make_v ready_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o horn_n whereof_o see_v exod._n 27._o 2._o to_o these_o horn_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n they_o do_v use_v to_o tie_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v for_o offering_n while_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o use_v other_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o present_o after_o do_v spill_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 17._o 6._o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o vn_fw-fr defile_a namely_o that_o converse_n and_o proceed_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o life_n v._o 2._o testimony_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o true_a declaration_n of_o his_o vul_n which_o otherwise_o be_v conceal_v and_o u._fw-mi 〈…〉_z v._o 5._o direct_v or_o firm_a and_o see_v lead_v v._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v man_v be_v impure_a and_o natural_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o amend_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o pure_o v._o 14._o in_o the_o way_n namely_o by_o give_v myself_o to_o practise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n in_o my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n v._o 18._o open_v amend_v in_o i_o my_o natural_a ignorance_n give_v i_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o may_v apprehend_v thy_o law_n in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o thy_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o promise_a salvation_n which_o be_v otherwise_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 14._o v._o 19_o a_o stranger_n the_o world_n be_v not_o my_o country_n it_o be_v but_o only_o away_o to_o pass_v to_o heaven_n which_o way_n of_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o guide_v i_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n by_o thy_o law_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o v._o 21._o rebuke_v or_o destroy_v v._o 23._o also_o in_o my_o great_a persecution_n as_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o councillor_n i_o never_o leave_v meditate_v upon_o thy_o word_n as_o well_o to_o comfort_v myself_o and_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v i_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o true_a obedience_n to_o thou_o v._o 25._o my_o soul_n i_o be_o cast_v down_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o raise_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n psal._n 44._o 25._o v._o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v always_o lay_v open_v my_o heart_n thought_n and_o estate_n unto_o thou_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n spirit_n and_o word_n and_o thou_o have_v grant_v it_o o_o continue_v thou_o towards_o i_o thus_o hereafter_o v._o 28._o melt_v the_o italian_a drop_v namely_o in_o tear_n or_o melt_v v._o 29._o remove_v keep_v i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o give_v myself_o to_o any_o fallacy_n or_o deceit_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 32._o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o straits_n it_o be_v in_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n of_o all_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n to_o sin_n by_o thy_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 18._o 22._o and_o 8._o 2._o v._o 37._o vanity_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o have_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a unto_o apparition_n and_o transitory_a shadow_n quicken_v thou_o i_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeration_n and_o spiritual_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o that_o life_n by_o obey_v thy_o law_n v._o 39_o my_o reproach_n wherewith_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v blame_v and_o reproach_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n so_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v and_o observe_v thy_o law_n v._o 40._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o or_o by_o thy_o rigteousnesse_n namely_o thy_o loyalty_n in_o preform_v that_o which_o thou_o promise_v and_o special_o in_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o of_o thou_o v._o 42._o answer_v then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a bold_o to_o confute_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v scoff_n at_o my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 43._o take_v not_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o want_v power_n or_o courage_n to_o talk_v of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n by_o find_v myself_o fall_v from_o those_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o they_o in_o thy_o judgement_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o law_n namely_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o concern_v my_o salvation_n or_o in_o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 45._o at_o liberty_n the_o italian_a at_o large_a out_o of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v full_o at_o liberty_n vers_fw-la 32._o v._o 48._o lift_v up_o one_o gesture_n who_o do_v most_o servent_o desire_v a_o thing_n v._o 50._o thy_o word_n namely_o that_o thou_o have_v regenerate_v i_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o thy_o word_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v recreated_a and_o ease_v i_o through_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 52._o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v my_o persecutor_n other_o thy_o law_n which_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v my_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v i_o by_o thy_o word_n v._o 53._o because_o of_o the_o consider_v their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o cruel_a punishment_n which_o thou_o will_v therefore_o inflict_v upon_o they_o v._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o in_o my_o great_a affliction_n i_o have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n v._o 57_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v resolve_v within_o myself_o five_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v speedy_o dispose_v myself_o to_o follow_v thy_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o go_v back_o or_o doubt_v v._o 62_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o italian_a the_o law_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o make_v thy_o holy_a word_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n v._o 64._o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v large_o bestow_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v sit_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o be_v and_o happiness_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 66._o â—each_v i_o see_v thou_o have_v do_v i_o this_o first_o â—avour_n as_o to_o let_v i_o receive_v thy_o word_n by_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o obey_v dâ—e_v i_o also_o this_o second_o favour_n namely_o to_o let_v i_o understand_v it_o â—nd_v apprehend_v it_o that_o i_o may_v comâ—ort_v myself_o in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o let_v my_o faith_n be_v increase_v through_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n v._o 70._o their_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o corporal_a good_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a grow_v fat_a as_o deut._n 32._o 15._o job_n 15._o 27._o psal._n 17._o 10_o and_o 73._o 7._o or_o of_o their_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a as_o isa._n 6._o 10._o v._o 73._o thy_o hand_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o natural_a be_v so_o give_v i_o also_o a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n without_o which_o thou_o be_v neither_o glorify_v by_o i_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o nor_o man_n have_v no_o happiness_n v._o 74._o will_v be_v glad_a see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n
l_o v._n 7._o 16._o and_o have_v to_o day_n pay_v my_o vow_n i_o 〈…〉_z ve_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o entertain_v thou_o v_o 20._o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o italian_a the_o new_a moon_n see_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n use_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o psal._n 81._o 3._o v._o 22._o as_o a_o one_o be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o woman_n allurement_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o unbind_v himself_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o run_v to_o his_o perdition_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v tie_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o be_v voluntary_o foolish_a god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n as_o mad_a man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n to_o stay_v and_o punish_v they_o v._o 26._o cast_v down_o a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o wrestle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o perdition_n many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o woman_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v great_a man_n for_o valour_n knowledge_n dignity_n and_o virtue_n or_o in_o this_o war_n man_n valour_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o woman_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o italian_a the_o common_a people_n see_v psal._n 49._o 2._o v._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o their_o uprightness_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o your_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o see_v roman_n 7._o 22._o 1_o corinth_n 1._o 18._o v._o 12._o dwellwith_o i_o do_v enjoy_v and_o have_v by_o i_o and_o do_v bestow_v upon_o all_o my_o true_a disciple_n good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o needful_a prudence_n for_o their_o whole_a life_n v._o 13._o the_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n which_o i_o teach_v prov_n 17._o 7._o v._o 14._o sound_v see_v concern_v this_o word_n proverb_n 2._o 7._o v._o 15._o by_o i_o i_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_o the_o father_n subsist_v wisdom_n prov._n 1._o 20._o and_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v appoint_v king_n and_o prince_n by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o i_o please_v they_o all_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o i_o as_o my_o servant_n and_o deputy_n neither_o can_v they_o just_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o by_o follow_v of_o my_o law_n see_v concern_v this_o true_a wisdom_n luke_n 11._o 49._o decree_n justice_n or_o give_v sentence_n v._o 18._o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o just_a guide_n defence_n and_o recompense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n liberality_n and_o beneficence_n v._o 20._o i_o lead_v the_o italian_a i_o walk_v or_o i_o lead_v and_o direct_v v._o 21._o substance_n italian_n the_o true_a being_n namely_o true_a life_n and_o subsistence_n in_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o heaven_n v._o 22._o possess_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o unspeakable_a unity_n of_o â—sence_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n john_n 1._o 1._o of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o work_n to_o perform_v which_o work_n he_o be_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mansion_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 23._o i_o be_v by_o the_o everlasting_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n i_o the_o son_n have_v be_v establish_v lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o represent_v my_o father_n majesty_n who_o have_v be_v always_o hide_v in_o his_o inaccessible_a glory_n john_n 5._o 22._o col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o set_a up_o or_o consecrate_a as_o psalm_n 2._o 6._o or_o ever_o from_o everlasting_a before_o any_o time_n which_o begin_v but_o only_o with_o the_o creature_n see_v psal._n 90._o 2._o v._o 24_o i_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v engender_v of_o the_o father_n own_o essence_n v._o 25_o settle_a like_o to_o great_a work_n or_o building_n which_o have_v deep_a foundation_n v._o 26._o the_o high_a part_n namely_o this_o admirable_a superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o adorn_v various_a copious_a and_o fruitful_a v._o 27._o i_o be_v there_o work_v with_o he_o as_o a_o joint_a equal_a and_o cooperate_a cause_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o heb_n 1._o 2._o when_o beâ—â—t_v when_o he_o give_v a_o round_a form_n to_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o all_o mix_v together_o call_v the_o deep_a genesis_n 1._o 2._o which_o round_o form_n remain_v to_o the_o universe_n after_o the_o element_n be_v sever_v v._o 28._o the_o cloud_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v proper_o that_o aethereal_a part_n which_o be_v above_o the_o elemental_a which_o moses_n call_v the_o upper_a water_n genesis_n 1._o 6_o 7._o strengthen_v when_o he_o shut_v they_o up_o within_o the_o great_a concavity_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o strong_a and_o well_o bar_v fence_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v issue_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flood_n see_v genesis_n 7._o 11._o v._o 29._o appoint_a namely_o when_o he_o fix_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n where_o it_o stand_v immovable_a through_o its_o own_o proper_a weight_n job_n 26._o 7._o and_o 38._o 4._o psalm_n 104._o 5._o v._o 30._o by_o he_o figurative_a term_n to_o express_v in_o some_o kind_n the_o unspeakable_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n perfect_a love_n towards_o he_o john_n 1._o 18._o v._o 31._o rejoice_v as_o the_o property_n of_o my_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o outward_a thing_n so_o all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o world_n whole_a and_o in_o it_o to_o govern_v enlighten_v and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n john_n 1._o 4._o v._o 34._o watch_v for_o to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o my_o service_n and_o study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o my_o word_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o prince_n guard_v on_o from_o the_o levite_n which_o watch_v in_o the_o temple_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o have_v build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n himself_o and_o perfect_o establish_v his_o church_n heb._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o it_o he_o unfold_v all_o his_o treasure_n for_o the_o get_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o he_o invit_v all_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n see_v a_o like_a parable_n mat._n 22._o 2._o v._o 2._o mingle_a or_o make_v ready-according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o mingle_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n as_o well_o to_o please_v the_o taste_n as_o for_o wholesomeness_n v._o 3._o the_o high_a they_o be_v high_a place_n or_o little_a terrace_n do_v about_o with_o rail_n and_o parapet_n in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v proclamation_n upon_o give_v sentence_n and_o other_o like_a public_a â—_z john_n 19_o 13._o v._o 4._o who_o so_o be_v simple_a o_n all_o you_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a and_o idiot_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n v._o 6._o the_o foolish_a the_o italian_a foolishness_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o foolish_a and_o oversee_v worldly_a mâ—n_z v._n 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v the_o meaning_n be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n there_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v profane_a harden_a and_o scornful_a man_n the_o other_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n in_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o defect_n and_o seek_v to_o amend_v it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o provoke_v their_o wrath_n in_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o commit_v outrage_n against_o his_o servant_n matthew_n 7._o 6._o in_o the_o latter_a it_o fructify_v to_o salvation_n a_o scorner_n see_v upon_o psal._n 1._o verse_n 1._o v._o 10._o the_o holy_a namely_o that_o which_o the_o true_a elect_v who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n learn_v by_o his_o word_n understanding_n namely_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n v._o 13._o a_o foolish_a woman_n he_o oppose_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o allurement_n represent_v by_o the_o action_n and_o bait_n of_o a_o dishonest_a woman_n to_o celestial_a wisdom_n and_o godly_a persuasion_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n
so_o that_o they_o seem_v for_o to_o divine_a either_o in_o foreseeing_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o in_o discover_v of_o secret_a thing_n or_o in_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a thing_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 44._o verse_n 15._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 16._o john_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 51._o transgress_v not_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o singular_a inspiration_n be_v perpetual_a but_o that_o when_o god_n do_v communicate_v it_o it_o do_v work_v so_o powerful_o that_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o utter_v infallible_a oracle_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v falsify_v without_o a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o god_n v._o 12_o abomination_n to_o king_n namely_o to_o those_o king_n which_o be_v righteous_a and_o virtuous_a which_o only_o deserve_v this_o glorious_a name_n for_o the_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o their_o power_n be_v justice_n and_o they_o punish_v the_o wicked_a because_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o v._o 5._o in_o the_o light_n the_o subject_n be_v embolden_v comfort_v and_o joy_v when_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o love_n and_o gracious_a towards_o they_o the_o latter_a rain_n a_o rain_n which_o fall_v very_o seldom_o in_o those_o conntry_n yet_o be_v much_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n job_n chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o zach._n chapt_n 10._o verse_n 1._o v._o 17_o that_o keep_v that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o avoyd_v all_o occasion_n of_o go_v astray_o and_o hold_v himself_o straight_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n the_o nine_o v._o 19_o to_o divide_v then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o violence_n and_o extortion_n v._o 20_o handle_v a_o matter_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v well_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n have_v a_o true_a taste_n and_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o the_o sweetness_n eloquence_n and_o grace_n in_o speak_v cause_v knowledge_n to_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n and_o worth_n or_o he_o that_o be_v be_v endow_v with_o it_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o to_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v other_o v._o 22_o understanding_n wisdom_n like_o a_o live_a spring_n always_o furnish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o new_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o good_a advice_n etc._n etc._n the_o instruction_n namely_o whatsoever_o they_o utter_v for_o advice_n council_n or_o instruction_n psalm_n 49._o verse_n 13._o v._o 23_o add_v cause_v to_o be_v daily_o wise_a and_o discreet_a in_o his_o speech_n v._o 24._o pleasant_n aretina_n full_a of_o sweet_a cordiality_n affectionate_a compassion_n and_o faithful_a consolation_n v._o 26_o he_o that_o the_o italian_a the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o lawful_a labour_n be_v first_o reap_v by_o he_o that_o labour_v he_o thereby_o supply_v his_o own_o want_n and_o necessity_n v._o 27._o dig_v up_o the_o italian_a make_v ready_a the_o hebrew_a term_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o cook_n other_o dig_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v plot_n secret_o burn_v fire_n this_o also_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precedent_a figure_n for_o your_o secret_a calumny_n false_a and_o malicious_a report_n dissemble_v and_o fraudulent_a speech_n be_v like_a unto_o fire_n which_o make_v ready_a and_o ripen_v the_o intent_n of_o do_v hurt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n v._o 28_o chief_a friend_n namely_o those_o most_o trusty_a friend_n which_o do_v give_v advice_n and_o council_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n see_v psal._n 55._o 13._o mic._n 7._o 5._o v._o 29_o entice_v seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o theft_n robbery_n and_o extortion_n prov_n 1._o 10._o v._o 30_o he_o shutâ—eeb_fw-mi evil_n man_n be_v pensive_a and_o solitary_a whilst_o they_o be_v devise_v of_o malice_n but_o break_v out_o in_o laughter_n and_o scoff_v when_o they_o have_v execute_v it_o v._o 31_o if_o it_o be_v find_v the_o italian_a it_o shall_v be_v find_v god_n ordinary_o grant_v long_a life_n to_o good_a man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a see_v psalm_n 55._o 23._o prov._n 10._o 27._o v._o 33_o dispose_v the_o determination_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_o put_v to_o the_o lot_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o that_o cause_v the_o italian_a that_o bring_v see_v upon_o prov._n 10._o 5._o v._o 4_o to_o false_a lip_n to_o evil_a enticement_n and_o suggestion_n and_o to_o slattery_n and_o false_a praise_n or_o general_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a speech_n v._o 6_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o also_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o father_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o respect_v especial_o when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o child_n be_v discreet_o bring_v up_o by_o they_o see_n psalm_n 127._o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o father_n insomuch_o that_o the_o father_n virtue_n enoble_v the_o child_n and_o renow_v they_o and_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n supply_v many_o defect_n of_o youth_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o venerable_a old_a age_n v._o 8._o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o most_o essectuall_a bait_n even_o as_o a_o precious_a stone_n which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n to_o it_o whithersoever_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o allurement_n and_o trial_n of_o present_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v to_o alluâ—e_v one_o to_o favour_v a_o just_a cause_n or_o else_o to_o bribe_v he_o for_o to_o oppose_v it_o v._o 9_o he_o that_o cover_v he_o that_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v to_o another_o man_n injury_n and_o be_v no_o malignant_a or_o indiscreet_a tale-carrier_n procure_v and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o man_n other_o he_o which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o injury_n which_o be_v proffer_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n proverb_n chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n the_o twelve_o v._o 10_o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v feel_v more_o lively_a and_o produce_v also_o more_o lively_a fruit_n of_o amendment_n v._o 11_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o the_o rebellious_a man_n seek_v nothing_o but_o evil_a a_o cruel_a messenger_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n v._o 12_o a_o fool_n a_o man_n of_o small_a understanding_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o own_o passion_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o any_o of_o they_o v._o 14._o as_o when_o one_o open_v the_o sluice_n or_o cut_v the_o bank_n which_o do_v he_o can_v stay_v the_o water_n from_o gush_v out_o or_o overflow_n so_o by_o small_a beginning_n of_o strife_n oftentimes_o there_o grow_v and_o arise_v grent_a contention_n the_o violence_n of_o which_o can_v be_v stay_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o italian_a before_o it_o come_v to_o reproach_n namely_o to_o such_o word_n as_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n after_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v blow_n wound_n and_o murder_n v._o 16_o a_o price_n namely_o mean_v and_o outward_a help_n whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n no_o heart_n namely_o to_o desire_n or_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o wisdom_n v._o 17_o a_o friend_n a_o true_a and_o loyal_a friend_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o friend_n whereas_o your_o near_a kinsman_n ordinary_o never_o show_v themselves_o but_o upon_o some_o grievous_a mis-forturies_a and_o in_o some_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o stir_v up_o and_o waken_v their_o natural_a duty_n and_o affection_n v._o 18_o strike_v hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v bind_v for_o other_o man_n prov._n 6._o 1._o and_o 11._o 15._o become_v surety_n rafh_o and_o inconsiderate_o v._o 19_o that_o exalt_v as_o when_o one_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n to_o raise_v a_o gate_n therein_o he_o endanger_v the_o wall_n thereby_o so_o one_o that_o will_v raise_v and_o exalt_v himself_o boyond_v his_o degree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n proverb_n 11._o 2._o and_o 16._o 18._o v._o 23_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v it_o out_o secret_o pro._n 21._o 14._o v._o 24._o before_o he_o namely_o he_o have_v it_o always_o by_o he_o and_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o light_n and_o a_o seeure_fw-fr guide_v in_o all_o his_o business_n or_o he_o find_v and_o gain_v it_o easy_o as_o proverb_n
â—ay_v come_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v bountiful_a do_v it_o therefore_o while_o god_n afford_v thou_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 6._o 10._o or_o see_v thou_o be_v not_o sure_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o poverty_n be_v charitable_a that_o in_o adverse_a time_n thou_o may_v have_v charity_n use_v towards_o thou_o either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n luke_n chapter_n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o v._o 3._o if_o the_o cloud_n the_o italian_a when_o the_o even_o â—s_v the_o cloud_n after_o they_o be_v grow_v thick_a do_v dissolve_v and_o pour_v down_o their_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v at_o last_o constrain_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o death_n make_v man_n like_o a_o tree_n dig_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o v._o 4._o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o will_v stand_v too_o strict_o to_o watch_v the_o just_a time_n and_o perfect_a opportunity_n may_v lose_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v his_o business_n so_o he_o that_o have_v too_o many_o carnal_a respect_n lose_v his_o time_n of_o well_o do_v which_o he_o can_v recover_v when_o he_o will_n v._o 5._o the_o work_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_a disposition_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o determine_v of_o the_o casualty_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o all_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v v._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n namely_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v deed_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n a_o corinthian_n 9_o 10._o galathian_n 6._o 7._o shall_v prosper_v the_o italian_a shall_v happen_v best_a this_n be_v speak_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o thankful_a than_o other_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o among_o diverse_a object_n of_o charity_n do_v oftentimes_o present_a some_o to_o man_n that_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o love_n of_o which_o he_o do_v proportionable_o increase_v the_o reward_n see_v matthew_n 10._o ver_n 41_o 42._o heb._n 13._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o light_n even_o as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o worldly_a man_n quite_o overthrow_v by_o their_o think_n upon_o death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o return_n so_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o must_v be_v qualify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o say_a sweetness_n right_o and_o not_o set_v their_o affection_n too_o much_o upon_o it_o but_o in_o time_n dispose_v themselves_o to_o a_o happy_a end_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o italian_a begin_v at_o this_o nine_o verse_n v._o 9_o rejoice_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o seemly_a for_o thou_o to_o enjoy_v the_o flower_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o therein_o follow_v thy_o natural_a delight_n so_o thou_o always_o keep_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o remember_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n not_o to_o licence_v thyself_o to_o do_v evil_a nor_o to_o use_v any_o excess_n in_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a eccl._n 3._o 12._o v._o 10._o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v short_a and_o transitory_a and_o do_v not_o come_v again_o therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o enjoy_v it_o while_o god_n do_v permit_v it_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o the_o evil_a day_n namely_o old_a age_n which_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a enough_o of_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v overburthen_v or_o oppress_v with_o bitter_a repentance_n for_o youth_n misspend_v or_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o secure_a way_n be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o amendment_n of_o life_n until_o extreme_a old_a age_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v seldom_o do_v then_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n v._o 2._o the_o sun_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o old_a age_n and_o by_o this_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o weaken_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n as_o the_o judgement_n the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o imagination_n and_o have_v the_o same_o correspondency_n with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o these_o celestial_a body_n have_v with_o the_o earth_n the_o cloud_n the_o defluxion_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n they_o likewise_o return_v to_o the_o brain_n matter_n enough_o to_o breed_v more_o v._o 3._o the_o keeper_n namely_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o arm_n strong_a man_n namely_o the_o reins_n the_o grinder_n the_o tooth_n cease_v the_o italian_a shall_v fail_v namely_o in_o number_n or_o strength_n those_o that_o namely_o the_o eye_n v._o 4._o the_o door_n italian_n the_o two_o door_n namely_o the_o eye_n lid_n shrivel_a and_o hang_v down_o in_o old_a man_n be_v low_a namely_o when_o the_o hear_n grow_v weak_a which_o hear_v be_v cause_v by_o two_o bone_n within_o side_n of_o the_o ear_n whereof_o the_o one_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o other_o move_v like_a to_o two_o stone_n of_o a_o mill._n at_o the_o voice_n italian_n at_o the_o sound_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dry_a cough_n with_o which_o old_a man_n be_v trouble_v &_o do_v break_v their_o sleep_n the_o daughter_n of_o music_n all_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n will_v grow_v weak_a and_o dull_a v._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a man_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o poor_a tremble_a old_a man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o go_v up_o into_o any_o high_a place_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v down_o the_o almond_n tree_n his_o head_n shall_v grow_v white_a the_o grasshopper_n his_o leg_n which_o be_v active_a and_o handsome_a desire_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o corporal_a pleasure_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 35._o because_o at_o that_o age_n man_n run_v towards_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n the_o mourner_n namely_o the_o decease_a man_n friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o the_o hire_a mourner_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n job_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 8._o jeremiah_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 17_o shall_v go_v about_o the_o hearse_n v._o 6._o the_o silver_n the_o golden_a these_o term_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o man_n body_n cord_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o wells_n to_o signify_v the_o general_a economy_n and_o fabric_n of_o man_n body_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v entire_a and_o in_o its_o just_a temper_n the_o body_n draw_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a spring_n of_o it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v loose_v the_o body_n die_v v._o 7._o the_o dust_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o first_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v return_n for_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o either_o to_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o to_o be_v abiss_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n v._o 10._o acceptable_a or_o please_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o soul_n v._o 11._o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o stead_n of_o pasture_n but_o also_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o enclosure_n that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o after_o false_a doctrine_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o invention_n even_o as_o a_o sheepfold_n be_v for_o sheep_n from_o one_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n the_o church_n chief_a and_o supreme_a shepherd_n john_n chapter_n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o 1_o peter_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 4._o by_o who_o spirit_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 1_o peter_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 11._o and_o 2_o peter_n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o v._o 12._o by_o these_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o wise_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n book_n of_o humane_a science_n the_o infatiable_a curiosity_n of_o which_o yield_v nothing_o even_o to_o the_o best_a wit_n but_o a_o labour_n altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 13._o the_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o point_n that_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n so_o that_o after_o this_o he_o may_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n subsist_v before_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o innocency_n v._o 14._o shall_v bring_v he_o shall_v cause_v every_o work_n to_o come_v in_o at_o that_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_a thing_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o song_n the_o argument_n among_o
church_n in_o general_n do_v want_v these_o comfort_n and_o they_o also_o sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n do_v represent_v unto_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o what_o be_v these_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n who_o ask_v the_o church_n this_o question_n to_o try_v whether_o she_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o choyee_fw-fr which_o she_o have_v make_v of_o he_o among_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o show_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n learn_v to_o know_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o 1._o v._o 10._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a praise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n testify_v that_o she_o know_v he_o from_o other_o and_o that_o her_o love_n be_v whole_o settle_v upon_o he_o be_v white_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o lively_a beauty_n psal._n 45._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v apply_v thus_o namely_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o blood_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o with_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o and_o amend_v the_o default_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a carry_v the_o standard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n among_o all_o the_o other_o head_n of_o people_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 3._o or_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n exod._n 17._o 15._o cant._n 2._o 4._o v._o 11._o fine_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o glister_v in_o divine_a glory_n black-will_n as_o smooth_v and_o shine_v as_o a_o raven_n in_o the_o sun_n v._o 12._o his_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o judgement_n be_v most_o pure_a isa_n 11._o 3_o or_o his_o look_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n wash_n and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o dust_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n fiâ—ly_n set_a the_o italian_a set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o foil_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a face_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a gem_n curious_o set_v in_o a_o â—ing_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o his_o cheek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o aspect_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o clear_a sight_n in_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o 42._o 5._o lily_n namely_o in_o candidnesse_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o sweetness_n of_o benignity_n and_o odor_n of_o divine_a grace_n psal._n 45._o 2._o isaiah_n 50._o 4._o v._o 14._o his_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v those_o precious_a jewel_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o psal._n 16._o 11._o his_fw-la belly_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o sign_n of_o most_o tender_a natural_a affection_n isa._n 16._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 19_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o abundant_a in_o precious_a gift_n v._o 15._o his_o leg_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n firmness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n work_n word_n and_o government_n and_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o untired_a power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n lebanon_n a_o high_a and_o famous_a hill_n full_a of_o excellent_a plant_n v._o 16._o his_o mouth_n the_o italian_a his_o palate_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o whither_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n answer_v to_o the_o bride_n question_n cant._n 5._o 8._o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n out_o the_o church_n its_o self_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o same_o as_o work_v in_o every_o particular_a member_n v._o 2._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o teach_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v perfect_o to_o enjoy_v his_o everlasting_a good_n and_o from_o thence_o sovereign_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n luk._n 24._o 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o 1._o go_v down_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o solomon_n garden_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n whereas_o his_o palace_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n see_v neb._n 3._o 15._o of_o spice_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spice_n to_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n to_o â—eed_n the_o italian_a add_v his_o flock_n see_v upon_o cant._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o o_o my_o love_n the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o heaven_n itself_o where_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o he_o together_o with_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n accept_v and_o praise_v she_o as_o a_o fine_a city_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o a_o complete_a body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a quality_n of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o christ_n three_o property_n he_o be_v her_o head_n chief_a captain_n and_o king_n tizab_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n fair_a and_o pleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o situation_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o 15._o 21._o and_o 16._o 6._o 18._o terrible_a namely_o to_o her_o enemy_n as_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o child_n see_v concern_v this_o mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_n cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 4._o 4._o &_o 7._o 4._o v._o 5._o turn_v away_o poetical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o christ_n extreme_a love_n move_v or_o rather_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o also_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o power_n solomon_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o his_o own_o court_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o compose_v this_o canticle_n he_o may_v have_v this_o number_n of_o marry_a wife_n call_v queen_n and_o so_o many_o concubine_n v._o 9_o be_v but_o one_o and_o incomparable_a above_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n &_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v psal_n 147._o â—0_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v only_o in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a nation_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o she_o v._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o word_n of_o admiration_n utter_v by_o these_o daughter_n namely_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o i_o go_v hear_v the_o bride_n set_v down_o her_o motion_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n see_v she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o bridegroom_n upon_o earth_n down_o as_o verse_n 2._o of_o nut_n namely_o nutmeg_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o aromatic_a plant_n verse_n 2._o to_o see_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o advance_v myself_o towards_o it_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desire_n phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o feel_v myself_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 20._o amminadib_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o famous_a chariot_n driver_n of_o solomon_n who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n can_v out_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v cant._n 1._o 9_o v._o 13._o return_v the_o bride_n companion_n which_o be_v those_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n without_o
redemption_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o though_o both_o these_o part_n be_v so_o mix_v together_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n almost_o yet_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o be_v urge_v and_o amplify_v according_a as_o the_o people_n malice_n do_v enforce_v the_o prophet_n to_o denounce_v most_o horrible_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n to_o they_o as_o indeed_o isaiah_n be_v employ_v in_o foretell_v the_o cruel_a evil_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a church_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o also_o contrariwise_o the_o great_a universal_a blessing_n by_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o magnificent_o in_o many_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o doctrine_n action_n suffering_n glory_n and_o benefit_n especial_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n a_o good_a ancient_a father_n call_v he_o the_o five_o evangelist_n declare_v of_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o indifferent_o to_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v to_o be_v graft_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v denounce_v unto_o many_o of_o they_o god_n most_o severe_a judgement_n temper_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n towards_o all_o save_v only_o the_o babylonian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o merciless_a persecute_v of_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o faction_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v head_n thereof_o to_o everlasting_a perdition_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o be_v also_o very_o lively_o describe_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o epitome_n and_o sum_n of_o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n the_o italian_a lose_v child_n who_o be_v desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o destroyer_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o evil_a child_n that_o dissipate_v their_o parent_n good_n and_o destroy_v their_o house_n v._o 5._o be_v strike_n with_o blow_n of_o correction_n whereof_o you_o make_v yourselves_o uneapable_a jer._n 2._o 30._o &_o 5._o 3._o the_o whole_a head_n the_o italian_a every_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evil_n wherewith_o i_o have_v punish_v you_o be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a yet_o they_o have_v produce_v no_o amendment_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o obstinate_a rebellion_n v._o 8._o the_o daughter_n namely_o the_o communality_n and_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v especial_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n by_o sâ—â—â—acherib_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a from_o though_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n all_o the_o country_n beside_o be_v lay_v waste_n cottage_n see_v job_n 27._o 28._o v._o 10._o of_o sodom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o corrupt_v even_o as_o those_o wicked_a city_n be_v see_v deut._n 32._o 32_o eze._n 16._o 46._o v._o 11._o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o any_o faith_n repentance_n or_o devotion_n without_o which_o thing_n all_o outward_a service_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o illusion_n v._o 12._o to_o tread_v a_o phrase_n pick_v out_o a_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o these_o false_a appearance_n be_v rather_o act_n of_o profane_a contempt_n then_o of_o religion_n v._o â—3_n new_a moon_n feast_v day_n and_o day_n of_o devotion_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o call_n of_o for_o all_o solemn_a feast_n be_v public_o proclaim_v that_o every_o one_o may_v devout_o prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o see_v leu._n 23._o 2_o 4._o num._n 10._o 10._o it_o be_v iniquity_n the_o italian_a i_o can_v bear_v iniquity_n and_o solemn_a feast_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v inward_a wickedness_n cloack_v with_o external_a devotion_n see_v isa._n 61._o 8._o other_o i_o can_v endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o solemn_a feast_n v._o 15._o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o according_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o their_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o and_o their_o hand_n open_v and_o hold_v up_o towards_o heaven_n v._o 18_o let_v we_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v reply_v anything_o against_o my_o accusation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v allege_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o own_o discharge_n or_o can_v any_o way_n complain_v of_o i_o allege_v it_o now_o i_o call_v your_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o witness_v therein_o see_v jer._n 2._o 5_o 31._o mic._n 6._o 2._o though_o your_o sin_n if_o convince_a in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o a_o pure_a confession_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o lively_a conversion_n he_o shall_v quick_o cause_v you_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o sin_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a as_o wool_n which_o natural_o be_v exceed_v white_a in_o those_o country_n psal._n 147._o 16._o v._o 21._o a_o harlot_n apostatise_v from_o her_o god_n covenant_n through_o idolatry_n and_o corrupt_a behaviour_n see_v num._n 15._o 30._o psal._n 73._o 27._o now_o murderer_n the_o italian_a now_o they_o be_v all_o murderer_n namely_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o of_o he_o be_v full_a v._o 22._o the_o silver_n namely_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a be_v now_o altogether_o corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o psal._n 14._o 1._o jer._n 28._o 30._o ezek_n 22._o 18_o 0_o hos._n 4._o 18._o v._o 25._o turn_v my_o hand_n after_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o just_a punishment_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o residue_n of_o my_o church_n which_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o purisie_n by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n tin_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o gold_n and_o silver_n make_v they_o hard_o and_o brittle_a so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o tyrant_n over_o they_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o hereby_o be_v figure_v your_o most_o note_a root_v and_o inveterate_v sin_n v._o 27._o with_o judgement_n namely_o by_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o punish_v his_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o equity_n in_o temper_v his_o punishment_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v but_o not_o ruin_v and_o also_o of_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v two_o of_o god_n virtue_n oftentimes_o express_v by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n use_v afterward_o in_o this_o verse_n her_o convert_n the_o italian_a they_o that_o return_v of_o her_o namely_o after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o scatter_v and_o drive_v out_o or_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o she_o v._o 29._o the_o oak_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heathen_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n by_o the_o jew_n a_o cause_n of_o their_o frequent_a idolatry_n isai._n 57_o 5._o see_v the_o likely_a original_n of_o this_o abuse_n gen._n 21._o 33._o jos._n 24._o 26._o the_o garden_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o little_a grove_n which_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o plant_v about_o the_o chapel_n or_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n isai_n 65._o 3._o &_o 66._o 17._o see_v exod._n 34._o 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o judg._n 3._o 7._o 1_o king_n 16._o 33._o you_o have_v choose_v you_o have_v apply_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o these_o profane_a use_n of_o your_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o authority_n without_o god_n consent_n or_o approbation_n v._o 3â—_n the_o strong_a the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a that_o be_v among_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a work_n which_o shall_v perish_v also_o like_o the_o worker_n thereof_o even_o as_o tow_n to_o the_o fire_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o prophet_n do_v often_o mean_v the_o whole_a time_n between_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o other_o come_n in_o glory_n that_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n figure_v by_o god_n temple_n which_o stand_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o spiritual_a glory_n above_o all_o worldly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n mean_v by_o mountain_n and_o little_a hill_n see_v psal._n 68_o 15_o 16._o all_o nation_n all_o difference_n and_o prerogative_n of_o nation_n be_v abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o
that_o there_o be_v four_o beast_n there_o be_v also_o four_o wheel_n and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o cart_n or_o waggon_n see_v ezek._n 10._o 9_o vâ—â—n_v the_o earth_n namely_o upon_o the_o floor_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v side_n so_o that_o two_o cherubim_n fly_v before_o the_o two_o first_o wheel_n the_o other_o two_o by_o the_o chariot_n side_n before_o the_o two_o last_o wheel_n v._o 16._o â—s_n a_o wheel_n not_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o sphere_n two_o circle_n cut_v one_o another_o by_o direct_a angle_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a in_o a_o chariot_n but_o one_o wheel_n be_v double_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v either_o the_o several_a spherical_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o which_o god_n majesty_n be_v carry_v or_o the_o two_o order_n of_o god_n manner_n of_o work_v name_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n or_o his_o two_o order_n of_o government_n namely_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a order_n join_v together_o in_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o they_o return_v not_o they_o do_v not_o move_v cut_v of_o the_o direct_a tract_n wherein_o the_o beast_n do_v lead_v they_o but_o even_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o chief_n so_o do_v they_o also_o guide_v the_o wheel_n see_v vers_fw-la 20._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o consonant_a harmony_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o church_n v._o 18._o â—â—ll_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o great_a nail_n wherewith_o chariot_n wheel_n be_v garnish_v here_o be_v eye_n for_o to_o represent_v either_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o more_o particular_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o government_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v thereunto_o employ_v see_v zach._n 3._o 9_o reu._n 4_o 6._o v._o 20._o the_o spirit_n see_v vers_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o do_v drive_v the_o beast_n do_v also_o give_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o wheel_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o effectual_a in_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o â—â—at_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—st_n do_v do_v all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 16_o ephes._n 1._o 11_o colos_n 3._o 11._o v._o 22._o the_o sâ—â—mâ—mâ—nt_n see_v gen._n 1._o 6_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v christ_n celestial_a glory_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o straight_o namely_o when_o they_o do_v fly_v for_o when_o they_o stoâ—d_v still_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d down_o their_o wing_n v._o 24._o as_o the_o voice_n namely_o like_o thâ—nder_n v._o 26._o a_o maâ—_n which_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n see_v isa._n 6._o 1._o joh._n 12_o 41._o and_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v personal_o present_a upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 28._o i_o sell_v astonish_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n always_o terrible_a to_o sinful_a man_n during_o this_o mortal_a life_n see_v dan._n 8._o 17._o revel_v 1._o 17._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 2._o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v powerful_o in_o i_o for_o to_o strengthen_v and_o embolden_v i_o in_o my_o affrightment_n and_o to_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o free_a and_o entire_a use_n of_o my_o sense_n to_o hear_v and_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o v._o 4._o impudent_a the_o italian_a hard_a of_o forehead_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n jer._n 6._o 15_o and_o 8._o 12._o v._o 9_o a_o roll_n namely_o a_o book_n or_o a_o volume_n wrap_v and_o roll_v up_o upon_o a_o stick_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n isa._n 8._o 1._o now_o this_o book_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o ensue_a prophecy_n â—ull_a of_o threaten_n and_o curse_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o he_o say_v namely_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n which_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n eat_v all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o vision_n to_o represent_v the_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o must_v apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o digest_v it_o by_o meditation_n â—or_a to_o utter_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o as_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a doctrine_n that_o thou_o 〈…〉_z sy_n namely_o that_o i_o give_v thou_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v sweâ—â—_n oâ—_n bitter_a hard_a or_o soft_a please_a or_o displease_v to_o signify_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v their_o vocation_n freâ—â—y_n without_o contradiction_n or_o doubt_n v._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o seem_v please_v to_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n the_o communication_n with_o god_n the_o profit_n that_o may_v from_o thence_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n do_v therein_o do_v i_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o bitterness_n follow_v aftwards_o vers_fw-la 14._o v._o 5._o for_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o employ_v thou_o in_o preach_v to_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o â—onas_n and_o other_o but_o thou_o shall_v preach_v only_o to_o thy_o own_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o shall_v strengthen_v thou_o in_o zeal_n and_o virtue_n v._o 9_o though_o they_o â—e_z or_o because_o they_o be_v v._o 12_o the_o spirit_n namely_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v take_v up_o and_o corporal_o transport_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n to_o the_o chief_a residence_n of_o his_o country_n man_n which_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n a_o thing_n which_o do_v often_o befall_v the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o 2_o king_n 2._o 16._o act_n 8._o 39_o f_o 〈…〉_z his_o namely_o out_o of_o heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n do_v incessant_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o in_o bitterness_n after_o i_o have_v well_o think_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o prophecy_n and_o of_o my_o commission_n find_v they_o full_a of_o misery_n for_o my_o nation_n and_o of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n for_o myself_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v i_o to_o overcome_v all_o these_o fleshly_a apprehension_n isa._n 8_o 11._o jer._n 19_o v._n 15_o telabib_a the_o name_n of_o some_o chief_a place_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o captivity_n astonish_v by_o these_o doleful_a prophecy_n and_o my_o unlooked_a for_o vocation_n v._o 18._o i_o say_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o commission_n to_o say_v so_o to_o he_o from_o i_o die_v by_o some_o notable_a punishment_n or_o casualty_n which_o be_v asigne_n and_o forerunner_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n will_v i_o require_v i_o will_v in_o part_n hold_v thou_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o beaâ—_n the_o punishment_n of_o it_o v._o 20._o a_o stumble_a block_n namely_o some_o casualty_n danger_n or_o occasion_n of_o death_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v run_v himself_o his_o righteousaâ—sse_n see_v it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o perseverance_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o i_o to_o free_v he_o from_o my_o judgement_n neither_o shall_v the_o evil_a which_o come_v after_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o counter-poised_n by_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v before_o v._o 25._o bind_v thou_o in_o vision_n thou_o shall_v think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n strait_o forbid_v thou_o other_o think_v that_o god_n foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v shutup_a by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n as_o if_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o as_o prophet_n often_o seem_v to_o be_v v._o 26._o dumb_n a_o token_n of_o a_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n ezek_n 24_o 27_o luke_n 1_o 22_o v._o 27._o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v remain_v thus_o dumb_a until_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o continue_v but_o till_o the_o next_o vision_n see_v ezek._n 14_o 7._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o take_v thou_o it_n be_v likely_a that_o all_o this_o be_v inspire_v too_o and_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ecstasy_n v_o 2._o and_o lay_v draw_v a_o design_n of_o a_o very_a strait_a siege_n batter_v ram_n namely_o to_o batter_v the_o wall_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n v._o 3._o a_o
there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o of_o field_n spoil_v by_o these_o vermin_n the_o king_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o king_n do_v take_v the_o first_o crop_n of_o â—ay_n to_o keep_v their_o war_n horse_n and_o for_o other_o service_n leave_v the_o latter_a hay_n for_o other_o cattle_n v._o 2._o by_o who_o shall_v the_o italian_a what_o be_v jacob_n how_o shall_v thy_o people_n ever_o recover_v themselves_o if_o thou_o do_v overthrow_v they_o with_o this_o plague_n after_o so_o many_o former_a one_o that_o have_v already_o make_v they_o so_o weak_a v._o 3._o repent_v see_v upon_o gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 4._o by_o fire_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o that_o extreme_a drought_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o amos_n 4._o 78._o or_o figurative_o of_o the_o extermination_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o war_n which_o have_v already_o consume_v the_o country_n 2_o king_n 15_o 29._o if_o devour_v it_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o spring_n and_o stream_n which_o rise_v from_o under_o ground_n where_o the_o deep_a be_v gen._n 7._o 11._o deut._n 33._o 13._o be_v dry_v up_o a_fw-it part_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o the_o land_n for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v water_v with_o rain_n amos_n 4._o 7._o v._o 7._o stand_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a master_n and_o architect_n who_o examine_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v like_o a_o wall_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o mason_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v right_a god_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o preserve_v it_o if_o not_o he_o reprove_v it_o and_o overthrow_v it_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v set_v i_o will_v now_o actual_o exequte_v my_o justice_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o suspend_v pass_v over_o the_o misdeed_n of_o my_o people_n v._o 9_o the_o high_a place_n all_o place_n by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n under_o pretence_n of_o imitate_v isaac_n and_o their_o other_o forefather_n who_o former_o sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o those_o place_n v._o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v some_o great_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n or_o the_o people_n will_v rise_v against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o provide_v therefore_o by_o thy_o royal_a power_n v._o 11._o jerâ—â—â—aâ—_n this_o be_v false_o allege_v by_o amaziah_n to_o incense_v the_o king_n against_o amos_n who_o have_v only_o speak_v of_o jereâ—oams_n posterity_n and_o not_o of_o jeroboam_n himself_o v_o 9_o v._o 12._o the_o seer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prophet_n see_v 〈◊〉_d sam._n 9_o 9_o eat_v whereas_o stay_v here_o thou_o will_v starve_v if_o worse_a do_v noâ—_n befall_v thou_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o prophet_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o alm_n and_o bounty_n v._o 13._o chapel_n the_o italian_a sanctuary_n a_o place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n 1_o king_n 12._o 29._o to_o which_o he_o â—eares_n a_o singular_a devotion_n and_o where_o he_o often_o make_v his_o residence_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o fit_v for_o thou_o to_o prophesy_v against_o he_o here_o v._o 14._o siâ—â—mâ—re_v fruit_n the_o italian_a sicomores_n a_o kind_n of_o wild_a â—igs_n v._o 17._o shall_v be_v a_o harlâ—t_n be_v by_o i_o abandon_v to_o luxury_n hos._n 4._o 13._o or_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o enemy_n a_o pollute_a namely_o in_o assyria_n a_o land_n of_o infidel_n far_a from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o saint_n communion_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o sâ—â—â—er_o fruit_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o word_n summer_n and_o the_o word_n end_v which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o design_n and_o for_o to_o keep_v some_o maâ—â—â—e_n thereof_o the_o word_n end_n be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n see_v jer._n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o the_o song_n namely_o the_o sweet_a music_n of_o great_a one_o see_v amos_n 6._o 5._o in_o every_o place_n the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v honourable_o and_o without_o funeral_n pomp_n but_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o pâ—â—â—_n and_o common_a grave_n without_o any_o mourning_n psal._n 78._o 64._o v._o 5._o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v festival_n day_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v neâ—â—_n 13._o 15_o 16._o make_v the_o giving_n small_a measure_n in_o sell_v and_o use_v great_a weight_n to_o weigh_v the_o money_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o payment_n v._o 6._o buy_v ensnare_a the_o poor_a into_o fraudulent_a debt_n to_o make_v they_o your_o bondman_n abuse_v the_o permission_n of_o leu._n 25._o 39_o which_o aim_v only_o at_o a_o remedy_n for_o casual_a poverty_n v._o 7._o by_o the_o excellency_n the_o italian_a â—y_a the_o glory_n namely_o by_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o glorious_a god_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 106._o 20._o v._o 8._o the_o laâ—d_n aretina_n not_o these_o wickedness_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v the_o land_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n as_o egyptis_n overflow_v by_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._n 9_o cause_o the_o sun_n i_o will_v â—ncumber_v the_o land_n with_o horrible_a and_o mournful_a calamity_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v least_o thought_n of_o and_o when_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a see_v â—ob_v 5._o 15._o isa._n 13._o 10._o and_o 59_o 9_o 10._o jer._n â—5_n 9_o v._o 11._o the_o word_n for_o to_o receive_v some_o comfort_n counsel_n or_o advice_n thereby_o v._o 13._o for_o thirst_n namely_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o burn_a wrath_n without_o any_o refreshment_n of_o comfort_n hos._n 2._o 3._o v._o 14._o by_o the_o sin_n namely_o by_o the_o calf_n of_o and_o other_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o sin_n thy_o god_n for_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o those_o figure_n see_v exod._n 32._o 4_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 10_o 16._o â—9_n hol._n 4._o 15._o o._n dan_n where_o one_o of_o the_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o 1_o king_n 12._o 29._o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n the_o way_n namely_o the_o religion_n of_o worship_n as_o act._n 9_o 2._o and_o 18._o 25._o â—eer-shâ—ba_a see_v upon_o amos_n 5._o 5._o caap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o i_o see_v in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n upon_o thâ—_n altâ—r_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pardon_n see_v that_o the_o place_n of_o propitiation_n be_v by_o god_n convert_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o seat_n of_o rigorous_a and_o implacable_a justice_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o angel_n that_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o judgement_n see_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o 5._o the_o liâ—tel_n the_o italian_a the_o frâ—tiâ—â—-piecâ—_a namely_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n heb._n the_o knob_n for_o they_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o set_v great_a knob_n or_o ball_n in_o frontise-piece_n or_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v present_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o people_n desolation_n among_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v his_o abode_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o of_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o outward_a service_n cut_v they_o let_v this_o act_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o all_o of_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o their_o person_n v._o 6._o his_o troop_n the_o italian_a ofâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universe_n which_o be_v like_o the_o fabric_n of_o a_o building_n of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a part_n and_o only_o immovable_a have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o a_o foundation_n v._o 7._o be_v you_o not_o be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v go_v astray_o as_o you_o have_v do_v i_o do_v hold_v you_o as_o ethiopian_n asleep_o base_a and_o accurse_a nation_n as_o be_v issue_v from_o cham_n and_o your_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o pledge_n to_o you_o of_o my_o favour_n than_o the_o deliverance_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o thâ—se_a other_o profane_a nation_n capâ—tor_fw-mi there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o but_o only_o what_o be_v write_v deut_n 2._o 23._o kâ—r_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o assyrian_n captivity_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o amos_n 1._o 5._o which_o happen_v about_o amos_n his_o time_n the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o if_o it_o be_v come_v already_o v._o 8._o theeye_n god_n judge_v and_o punish_v all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n equal_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o will_v never_o utter_o destroy_v his_o people_n without_o leave_v some_o remnant_n of_o they_o jer_n 30._o 11._o and_o 31._o 36_o 37._o
they_o prov._n 16._o 33._o v._o 9_o i_o fear_v my_o religion_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o only_o v._o 10._o why_o have_v thou_o alas_o what_o a_o great_a fault_n have_v thou_o commit_v v._o 11._o say_a unto_o they_o by_o god_n inward_a revelation_n more_o than_o discourse_n of_o reason_n v._o 14_o innocent_a blood_n for_o our_o part_n for_o he_o never_o offend_v we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n non_fw-fr judge_n of_o it_o in_o that_o as_o we_o now_o do_v follow_v that_o which_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o thy_o work_n and_o by_o thy_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v have_v do_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o this_o express_a sign_n of_o thy_o power_n justice_n and_o supreme_a providence_n to_o which_o because_o we_o will_v not_o displease_v thou_o we_o submit_v our_o sense_n to_o perform_v this_o execution_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o prophet_n concei_fw-la 〈…〉_z and_o motion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fish_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o deliverance_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 4._o yet_o i_o will_v word_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o a_o express_a revelation_n v._o 5._o unto_o the_o soul_n bring_v i_o into_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n see_v psal._n 69._o 1._o v._o 6._o bar_n a_o term_n take_v from_o prison_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strong_a prison_n shut_v up_o and_o 〈…〉_z r_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o â—ll_a side_n for_o ever_o unless_o thou_o do_v miraculous_o relieve_v i_o v._o 7._o temple_n namely_o in_o heaven_n god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n the_o representation_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 8._o they_o that_o namely_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v sometime_o move_v when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n with_o some_o feel_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o because_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o motion_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v fulfil_v my_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o perseverance_n and_o loyalty_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o exceed_o great_a heb._n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o thing_n by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o ordinary_a name_n three_o day_n in_o circuit_n v._o 4._o a_o day_n journey_n not_o go_v on_o continual_o but_o by_o pawse_n and_o at_o time_n go_v on_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o his_o charge_n require_v v._o 5._o god_n his_o word_n preach_v by_o jorah_n v._o 6._o for_o word_n the_o fast_a which_o the_o people_n have_v voluntary_o undertake_v to_o keep_v be_v authorise_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o will_v also_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o v._o 7._o taste_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a limit_a time_n which_o likely_a be_v a_o whole_a day_n v._o 8._o and_o beast_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n the_o beast_n they_o use_v to_o ride_v upon_o and_o to_o employ_v for_o carriage_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v and_o trap_v but_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n they_o take_v those_o ornament_n off_o and_o cover_v they_o with_o haircloth_n and_o ragged_a clothing_n that_o be_v in_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v soil_v therewith_o v._o 9_o will_v turn_n towards_o we_o in_o grace_n &_o mercy_n v._o 10._o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n which_o be_v but_o conditional_a in_o 〈…〉_z mind_n and_o decree_n 〈…〉_z give_v jonah_n notice_n thereof_o see_v gen._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o it_o displease_a not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v think_v a_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o think_v be_v wrong_v by_o his_o change_n and_o for_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n people_n who_o have_v then_o no_o great_a enemy_n to_o fear_v than_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n as_o by_o effect_v it_o appear_v not_o long_o after_o v._o 4._o dâ—st_v thou_o well_o o_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a a_o ironical_a reproof_n v._o 6._o prepare_a do_v miraculous_o cause_v this_o plant_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n per_fw-la adventure_n this_o happen_v when_o the_o booth_n begin_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o shadow_n jonah_n no_o more_o a_o gore_v a_o plant_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o spread_v out_o in_o great_a breadth_n call_v common_o palma_n christi_fw-la his_o grief_n namely_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o increase_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o to_o give_v he_o by_o the_o meanâ—_n of_o this_o plant_n some_o wholesome_a document_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o passion_n v._o 7._o it_o smite_v namely_o do_v gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o a_o vehement_a hebr._n a_o deaf_a wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o still_o hot_a wind_n which_o re-doubled_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n other_o a_o wind_n that_o make_v one_o deaf_a it_o be_v so_o tempestuous_a v._o 9_o i_o do_v well_o word_n of_o a_o passionate_a spirit_n blind_v with_o anger_n rather_o then_o by_o any_o express_a rebellion_n v._o 10._o chaste_a have_v pity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v spare_v and_o dear_o preserve_v v._o 11._o that_o can_v little_n child_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o understanding_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n argument_n micah_n have_v prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o isaiah_n do_v be_v also_o very_a like_o he_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o term_n and_o stile_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o discover_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o denounce_v unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n extreme_a judgement_n and_o their_o approach_a dispersion_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldaean_n then_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o true_a believer_n he_o promise_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n temporal_a deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o christ_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_n thereof_o he_o describe_v very_o particular_o join_v thereunto_o excellent_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o morasthite_n namely_o of_o some_o city_n call_v moresh_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o v_o 14._o samaria_n and_o and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribâ—s_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n v._o 2._o you_o people_n a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o call_v all_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o solemn_a appearance_n at_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n see_v deut._n 32._o 1._o psalm_n 50._o 1_o 4._o isa_n 1._o 2._o amos_n 3._o 9_o be_v witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n o_o you_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n from_o hu_o ho'y_o come_v forth_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 3._o and_o tread_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o power_n as_o shall_v offer_v to_o resist_v he_o amos_n 4._o 13._o v._o 5._o what_o be_v where_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o these_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o two_o chief_a city_n and_o in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o their_o court_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o city_n v._o 7._o the_o hire_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o her_o riches_n and_o good_n which_o she_o think_v to_o have_v get_v by_o her_o unlawful_a treaty_n and_o league_n with_o profane_a nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reward_n give_v she_o for_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n see_v hos._n 2._o 5_o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o shall_v return_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v those_o good_n shall_v go_v away_o as_o they_o come_v that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v in_o the_o brothel_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o brothel_n or_o the_o assyrian_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o prey_n
as_o let_v heaven_n blast_v i_o the_o earth_n abyss_n i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v this_o reason_n do_v show_v two_o evil_n in_o such_o oath_n namely_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o former_a make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o instead_o of_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o profaneness_n in_o the_o aim_n and_o intent_n swear_v in_o jest_n without_o truth_n or_o reverence_n against_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_a instrument_n of_o his_o service_n and_o his_o glory_n against_o the_o second_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n wherefore_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v also_o indirect_o call_v upon_o in_o these_o oath_n for_o to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o v._o 36._o by_o thy_o head_n affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o engage_v thy_o head_n upon_o it_o which_o thou_o do_v subject_a to_o a_o misfortune_n if_o thou_o lie_v or_o by_o say_v as_o true_a as_o my_o head_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o because_o thou_o thy_o head_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o for_o to_o engage_v it_o or_o subject_v it_o by_o such_o oath_n to_o such_o chance_n as_o thou_o please_v v._o 37._o let_v your_o let_v your_o say_n be_v aver_v by_o a_o constant_a plain_a and_o uniform_a truth_n and_o not_o by_o rash_a oath_n of_o evil_a namely_o from_o the_o devil_n v._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v christ_n condemn_v the_o pharisee_n false_a exposition_n who_o do_v extend_v the_o law_n of_o equalize_a and_o just_o proportion_v public_a punishment_n judicial_o inflict_v to_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o private_a revenge_n v._o 39_o resi_v not_o evil_a namely_o offence_n which_o shall_v be_v proffer_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o other_o man_n other_o resist_v not_o the_o wicked_a the_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n overcome_v evil_a with_o do_v good_a and_o do_v not_o work_v your_o own_o revenge_n turn_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o christian_a patience_n suffer_v a_o double_a injury_n v._o 40._o sue_v thou_o in_o the_o law_n by_o violence_n or_o by_o a_o unlawful_a or_o fraudulent_a plea._n the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o use_v no_o violence_n nor_o interchangeable_a fraud_n v._o 41._o shall_v compel_v thou_o according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o that_o go_v about_o public_a affair_n which_o require_v haste_n to_o force_v any_o that_o he_o meet_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o aid_v he_o see_v matth._n 27._o 32._o v._o 43._o and_o hate_n this_o be_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o do_v restrain_v the_o word_n neighbour_n to_o kinsfolk_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n only_o see_v luke_n 10_o 29._o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o exod._n 23._o 5._o leu._n 19_o 17._o 18._o job_n 31._o 29._o psal._n 7._o 4._o prov._n 24._o 17._o v._o 45._o you_o may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v indeed_o be_v such_o imitate_v god_n natural_a goodness_n v._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v that_o charity_n which_o imitate_v god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o reward_v be_v not_o that_o natural_a inclination_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o because_o that_o god_n charity_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o hâ—s_a enemy_n but_o the_o spiritual_a charity_n to_o love_v for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o the_o publican_n man_n which_o be_v infamous_a and_o execrable_a among_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o for_o their_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o jew_n their_o brethren_n v._o 47._o more_o than_o other_o namely_o more_o than_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 48._o be_v you_o imitate_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o therein_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o plul._n 3._o 12._o caap._n vi._n ver_fw-la 1._o your_o alm_n other_o text_n say_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o good_a work_n especial_o concern_v deed_n of_o charity_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a see_v deut._n 24._o 13._o psal._n 112._o 9_o dan._n 4._o 27._o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o evil_a end_n of_o affect_v glory_n from_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pure_a intent_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n v._o 2._o their_o reward_n have_v aspire_v only_o to_o this_o vain_a glory_n from_o man_n let_v they_o content_v themselves_o there_o with_o and_o not_o hope_v for_o any_o other_o reward_n from_o god_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o v._o 3._o let_v not_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o conceal_a secret_a v._o 4._o open_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o saint_n luke_n say_v v._o 9_o pray_v you_o retain_v you_o always_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o brief_a formulary_a and_o restrain_v yourselves_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d simplicity_n and_o sober_a brevity_n of_o it_o hallow_a be_v thou_o who_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o that_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n do_v we_o this_o favour_n also_o that_o we_o may_v in_o â—ll_a reverence_n acknowledge_v worship_n and_o glorify_v thou_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n v._o 10._o thy_o kingdom_n establish_v thy_o son_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n both_o these_o work_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 24._o v._o 12._o our_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n luke_n 11_o 4._o for_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o death_n by_o thy_o judgement_n as_o we_o not_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o god_n by_o our_o most_o unperfect_a one_o see_v we_o all_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n by_o he_o ephes._n 4._o 32._o col._n 3._o 13._o nor_o to_o ground_v our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n dan._n 9_o 18._o but_o to_o subscribe_v to_o god_n order_n to_o pardon_n if_o we_o purpose_v to_o be_v pardon_v ourselves_o and_o to_o show_v ouâ—_n good_a conscience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a prop_n to_o faith_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o perform_v it_o v._o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o vehemens_fw-la occasion_n and_o object_n of_o sin_n and_o suppress_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o inclination_n to_o evil_a give_v we_o the_o light_n safeguard_n and_o maintenance_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o never_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o his_o accurse_a inducement_n amen_n so_o it_o be_v or_o so_o be_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n to_o signify_v the_o servant_n desire_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o or_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n wherewith_o a_o man_n speak_v v._o 14._o for_o if_o this_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o verse_n 12._o v._o 16._o of_o a_o sad_a by_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o ambitious_a affectation_n disfigure_v they_o use_v art_n in_o make_v themselves_o look_v pale_a and_o win_v v._o 17._o anoint_v make_v no_o outward_a show_n of_o fast_v for_o hypocrisy_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o rather_o make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a fast_n for_o in_o public_a fast_n god_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v outward_a show_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o to_o further_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n v._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o be_n not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o many_o worldly_a good_n for_o if_o you_o abound_v therein_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o you_o will_v set_v your_o heart_n your_o trust_n and_o content_a upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n eph._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 20._o but_o lay_v up_o contrariwise_o purchase_v with_o great_a fervency_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a good_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abound_v in_o they_o in_o
right_o according_a to_o law_n end_v controversy_n and_o punish_v exorbitancy_n v_o 23._o the_o minstrel_n they_o be_v certain_a hire_a people_n which_o do_v play_v mournful_a tune_n at_o funeral_n according_a to_o â—he_n custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o and_o of_o other_o nation_n verse_n 24._o be_v not_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o dâ—vine_a power_n this_o death_n be_v but_o as_o sleep_v i_o will_v revive_v she_o with_o my_o mere_a word_n as_o if_o she_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n see_v act_n 20._o 10._o verse_n 28._o to_o do_v this_o namely_o to_o restore_v your_o eye_n sight_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v all_o their_o desire_n v._o 30._o see_v that_o see_v upon_o matth_n 8._o 4._o v._o 32._o a_o dumb_a either_o natural_o dumb_a and_o beside_o that_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o dumb_a only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o verse_n 34._o through_o the_o prince_n namely_o by_o magic_a art_n and_o by_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o devil_n call_v elsewhere_o beelzebub_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o drive_v out_o inferior_a devil_n verse_n 36._o move_v with_o compassion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o corporal_a labour_n in_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o because_o he_o know_v they_o desirous_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n v._o 37._o the_o harvest_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o ripe_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n v._o 38._o send_v forth_o the_o italian_a thrust_v forth_o a_o term_n which_o represent_v god_n powerful_a operation_n in_o stir_v up_o and_o move_a man_n to_o the_o painful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v jer._n 20._o 7._o and_o also_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o also_o the_o promptitude_n which_o be_v require_v therein_o chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 2._o apostle_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o sig_n 〈…〉_z fie_v send_v or_o depute_a to_o do_v some_o business_n ambassador_n so_o be_v the_o twelve_o call_v because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a abode_n and_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v about_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v the_o ambassage_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_n together_o the_o first_o not_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o list_n as_o elder_a and_o first_o call_v with_o andrew_n matth._n 4._o 18._o but_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o conduct_n and_o presidencie_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o dispose_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v together_o for_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o without_o any_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o much_o less_o in_o domination_n be_v call_v by_o a_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n himself_o v._o 3._o lebbeus_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n luke_n 6._o 16._o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v of_o saint_n jude._n it_o be_v think_v that_o lebbeus_n the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o thaddeus_n the_o syriac_a word_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o heart_n or_o of_o breast_n v_o 4._o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o cana_n according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o religion_n or_o sect_n namely_o of_o zelotes_n or_o zelaute_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 6._o 15._o wherewith_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v very_o well_o agree_v iscariot_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o surname_n be_v take_v some_o interpret_v it_o a_o mercenary_a apostata_fw-la or_o the_o man_n that_o do_v revolt_v or_o shall_v revolt_v â—or_a profit_n or_o for_o reward_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o name_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o his_o avarice_n which_o do_v appear_v afterward_o other_o a_o man_n of_o cheriot_n a_o city_n of_o juda_n jos._n 15._o 25._o v._o 5._o go_v not_o this_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v but_o only_o concern_v this_o mission_n or_o time_n they_o be_v senâ—_n samaritan_n it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_a nation_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o seel_a in_o their_o country_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o garzim_n see_v a_o king_n 17._o 24_o 29._o john_n 4._o 20_o whereupon_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o bastard_n nation_n and_o hold_v as_o pagan_n v._o 6._o the_o lost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a conduct_n of_o their_o teacher_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o jer._n 5â—_n 6._o v._o 9_o your_o purse_n the_o italian_a girdle_n wherein_o ancient_o they_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o in_o purse_n v._o 10._o neither_o shoe_n in_o saint_n mark_v the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v shoe_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o and_o free_o take_v their_o journey_n without_o any_o preparation_n for_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o their_o want_n be_v his_o minister_n v._o 11._o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v prepare_v by_o god_n inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o doâ—ilitie_n humility_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o with_o such_o a_o man_n you_o go_v the_o 〈…〉_z namely_o out_o of_o that_o city_n or_o castle_n v._o 13._o return_v those_o desire_n and_o well_o wish_n of_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o house_n let_v they_o be_v as_o a_o witness_n before_o god_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o good_a will_n v._o 14._o shake_v off_o in_o token_n that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o nation_n and_o also_o that_o god_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o see_v neh._n 5._o 13._o v._o 16._o aâ—_n serpent_n see_v gen._n 3_o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v mix_v your_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n towards_o i_o with_o wariness_n towards_o man_n dâ—_n no_o man_n wrong_v and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o do_v to_o you_o provoke_v you_o no_o man_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o world_n indignation_n by_o mild_a way_n retire_v yourselves_o and_o go_v away_o final_o beware_v of_o offering_n or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o true_a profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o that_o both_o these_o virtue_n will_v not_o free_v you_o then_o remit_v yourselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n harmless_a or_o sincere_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o but_o beware_v trust_v not_o nor_o associate_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n suspect_v they_o always_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n above_o all_o natural_a or_o civil_a respect_n beware_v therefore_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n and_o your_o vocation_n will_v suffer_v you_o counsel_n the_o italian_a consistory_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n court_n of_o judgement_n to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o who_o offend_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o scourge_v but_o not_o to_o any_o capital_a judgement_n nor_o punishment_n mat._n 23._o 34._o act_n 5._o 40._o and_o 22._o 19_o v._o 18._o for_o a_o testimony_n god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o up_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o may_v by_o your_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o truth_n have_v notice_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o obstinacy_n v._o 23._o flee_v you_o quick_o go_v into_o another_o place_n where_o you_o may_v perform_v your_o charge_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n to_o run_v so_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o come_n appear_v till_o the_o son_n till_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o promise_a messiasis_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n such_o sâ—all_a the_o power_n of_o
singular_a gift_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o reason_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o v._o 5._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o first_o original_a light_n be_v eclipse_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o light_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o enlighten_v man_n many_o way_n by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o man_n inward_a darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n thereby_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v not_o his_o inward_a light_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o outward_a light_n v._o 6._o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o divine_a light_n be_v so_o extinguish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o light_v it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n v._o 7._o for_o a_o witness_n to_o give_v i_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o contradiction_n upon_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o well_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o person_n as_o of_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n as_o by_o the_o clear_a divine_a proof_n which_o accompany_v he_o see_v heb._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o light_n namely_o of_o christ_n the_o spring_n &_o author_n of_o this_o celestial_a light_n john_n 8._o 12_o &_o 9_o 5_o &_o 12._o 46._o may_v believe_v may_v be_v induce_v and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 9_o that_o be_v hear_v the_o discourse_n concern_v john_n be_v interrupt_v until_o the_o 15_o vers_n for_o to_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n above_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o guide_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v infuse_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n some_o spark_n of_o that_o first_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 1._o 19_o which_o john_n can_v not_o do_v v._o 10_o he_o be_v even_o from_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v always_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o in_o perpetual_a action_n v._o 11._o he_o come_v he_o have_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n always_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o have_v often_o time_n be_v reject_v through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 12._o as_o many_o another_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v confer_v upon_o all_o believer_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n of_o which_o john_n do_v only_o administer_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o power_n or_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n v._o 13._o noâ—_n of_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v they_o make_v themselves_o such_o by_o any_o act_n disposition_n or_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a humane_a will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n v._o 14._o waâ—_n not_o by_o any_o way_n change_v himself_o but_o by_o assumption_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v heb._n 2._o 16._o make_a to_o show_v the_o disterence_n between_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o frame_n in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n see_v rom._n 1._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 4_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n with_o all_o its_o infirmity_n &_o want_n often_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o 5._o 7_o and_o dwell_v he_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o do_v accomplish_v his_o vocation_n we_o behold_v namely_o we_o apostle_n have_v see_v many_o beam_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat_n 17._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o of_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v full_a as_o well_o in_o the_o understanding_n who_o perfection_n be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o active_a part_n who_o endowment_n go_v all_o under_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n luke_n 2._o 40._o or_o of_o his_o effect_n towards_o man_n work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n and_o teach_v in_o truth_n or_o also_o verify_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 15._o cry_v when_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n know_v he_o apply_v to_o this_o particular_a person_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v always_o speak_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o tho_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n great_a than_o 〈◊〉_d in_o dighity_n office_n and_o power_n of_o operation_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n v._o 16._o have_v a'lwe_n word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o sequel_n of_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o the_o say_a gift_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o have_v be_v as_o a_o spring_n thereof_o to_o all_o believer_n who_o participate_v thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o christ_n our_o mediator_n rom._n 5._o 15._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o by_o which_o also_o have_v establish_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o guilt_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o law_n christ_n alone_a can_v bestow_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o christ_n now_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o set_v down_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o fulfil_n of_o it_o for_o to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o v._o 18._o no_o man_n no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v access_n nor_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o only_o by_o his_o son_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o perfect_a portraiture_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 44._o colos._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n make_v he_o propitious_a and_o communicable_a to_o man_n which_o be_v â—n_o who_o be_v intimate_v with_o he_o to_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o most_o dear_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n v._o 21._o elias_n who_o they_o do_v imagine_v shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n by_o the_o passage_n of_o mal._n 4._o 5._o evil_a understand_v mat._n 17._o 10._o that_o prophet_n soretold_v of_o by_o moses_n deut._n 18._o 16_o wh_o 〈…〉_z they_o believe_v to_o be_v some_o other_o beside_o the_o messiah_n see_v john_n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 40_o 41._o v_o 24_o the_o phar._n see_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o like_a great_a doctor_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v do_v theiâ—_n message_n but_o they_o do_v also_o fall_v a_o question_n with_o â—ohn_n that_o do_v use_v baptism_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o emulation_n of_o so_o many_o religious_a wash_n appoint_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o v._o 25._o why_o by_o what_o authority_n dot_v thou_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a sacrament_n and_o what_o virtue_n can_v it_o have_v be_v administer_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o so_o high_a a_o call_n as_o those_o great_a person_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o 26._o i_o baptize_v i_o be_o the_o messiah_n his_o minister_n who_o be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o do_v and_o upon_o he_o depend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n whereof_o i_o dâ—pence_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a sign_n five_o 33_o v._o 28._o bethabara_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o place_n mention_v judge_n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o
the_o time_n of_o harvest_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o some_o season_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v look_v on_o by_o spiritual_a contemplation_n the_o field_n namely_o the_o whole_a world_n sow_v all_o over_o with_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v v._o 36._o he_o that_o reap_v though_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o propher_n have_v be_v like_o the_o labourer_n and_o sower_n endure_v the_o hard_a labour_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o apostle_n who_o come_v to_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a happiness_n common_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o god_n true_a servant_n unto_o life_n of_o which_o labour_n the_o recompense_n be_v eternal_a life_n v._o 37._o that_o say_v it_o may_v be_v some_o ordinary_a proverb_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o do_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n v._o 42._o and_o know_v by_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v a_o long_a with_o christ_n word_n v._o 43._o into_o galilee_n namely_o to_o cana_n v_o 46._o and_o not_o into_o nazareth_n his_o own_o city_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v luk._n 4_o 29._o nor_o to_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n mat._n 4._o 13._o and_o 9_o 1._o ver._n 46._o noble_a man_n the_o italian_a royal_a officer_n namely_o one_o of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n officer_n who_o yet_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o augustus_n see_v upon_o matth._n 14_o 1._o v._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v a_o reproof_n make_v to_o the_o galilean_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n v._o 50._o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a ver._n 51._o go_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v pretty_a well_o on_o ward_n in_o his_o way_n go_v homeward_o v._o 53._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o christ._n v._o 54._o the_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o he_o be_v already_o return_v into_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n john_n 2._o 7_o 11._o he_o wrought_v this_o second_o miracle_n there_o also_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o afeast_n if_o saint_n john_n have_v exact_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n this_o feast_n may_v be_v pentecost_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o passeover_n john_n 2._o 13._o ver._n 2._o sheep_n market_n the_o italian_a sheep_n gate_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o stand_v near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v so_o because_o that_o through_o that_o gate_n cattle_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o cuie_n see_v nehemiah_n 3._o 1._o 32._o and_o 12._o 39_o other_o the_o sheepe-market_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o this_o market_n be_v close_o by_o the_o gate_n a_o pool_n a_o great_a place_n to_o keep_v water_n in_o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n into_o which_o the_o water_n of_o gihen_n come_v by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n for_o to_o bathe_v themselves_o to_o wash_v or_o water_v their_o cattle_n in_o or_o the_o like_a use_n nehemiah_n 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 16._o isaiah_n 7._o 3._o and_o 22._o 9_o 11._o and_o â—6_n 2._o john_n 9_o 7._o bethesda_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o house_n or_o place_n of_o piety_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n which_o be_v there_o other_o do_v expound_v this_o name_n otherwise_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o likely_a sense_n verse_n 4._o a_o angel_n by_o god_n will_n and_o power_n v._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o carry_v of_o burden_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bodily_a action_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n neh._n 13._o 19_o jer._n 17._o 21._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n may_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o act_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o labour_n but_o a_o public_a sign_n of_o the_o deliverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n v._o 14._o sin_n no_o north_n turn_v from_o those_o thy_o sin_n which_o have_v move_v god_n justice_n to_o so_o long_a a_o punishment_n matth._n 9_o 2._o or_o see_v thou_o have_v receive_v this_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n yield_v he_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n therefore_o in_o obedience_n and_o service_n v._o 17._o my_o father_n as_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o operate_v incessant_o though_o not_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n or_o any_o new_a species_n so_o i_o his_o everlasting_a son_n do_v operate_v at_o all_o time_n without_o any_o law_n or_o limitation_n as_o well_o in_o work_n which_o be_v pure_o divine_a as_o in_o those_o which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 19_o can_v do_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o impotency_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a action_n what_o he_o see_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a communion_n of_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o internal_a order_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o perfect_a dependencie_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o that_o of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n perpetual_a conduct_n towards_o he_o isa._n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v all_o god_n secret_a council_n isai._n 11._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v god_n secret_a council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n see_v the_o same_o orderof_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o v._o 22._o judge_v no_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o his_o church_n immediate_o as_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o do_v do_v it_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o by_o he_o do_v operate_v and_o manifest_v all_o his_o power_n phil._n 2._o 10._o col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o v._o 23._o as_o they_o honour_v he_o mean_v that_o religious_a reverence_n which_o be_v engrave_v naturallv_n in_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_a subsistent_n and_o perfect_a image_n philippian_n 2_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 25._o the_o dead_a namely_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephesian_n 2._o 1._o col._n 2._o 13._o that_o hear_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n hebrew_n 4._o 2_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4_o ephes._n z._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o 4._o v._o 26._o have_v life_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a subsistency_n and_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v namely_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o his_o believer_n joh._n 6._o 56._o v._o 27._o to_o execute_v judgement_n namely_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v ver_fw-la 22._o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v true_a everlo_a god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o act_v 17._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 25._o 28._o in_o which_o nature_n also_o he_o be_v his_o father_n deputy_n dan._n 7._o 13._o v._o 28._o marvel_v not_o christ_n prove_v his_o power_n to_o work_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o more_o sensible_a v._o 30._o i_o can_v see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 19_o i_o own_o will_n not_o that_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n several_a from_o his_o father_n will_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v see_v joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o 7._o 16._o and_o 8._o 50._o vnsesse_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o
the_o same_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v it_o perfect_o regulate_v by_o it_o matthew_n 26._o ver_n 39_o v._o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o i_o own_o word_n as_o i_o be_o in_o your_o imaginatior_fw-la but_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n my_o witness_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v then_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o true_a joh_n 8._o 14._o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v bear_v i_o witness_v from_o heaven_n matthew_n 3_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o then_o afterward_o by_o john_n who_o be_v sufficient_o approve_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o by_o my_o work_n verse_n 36._o and_o by_o his_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o know_v i_o do_v condescend_v unto_o and_o be_o content_a with_o his_o witness_n and_o be_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v convince_v there_o by_o and_o do_v withstand_v it_o but_o only_o through_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n ver._n 34._o i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o myself_o be_v the_o sovereign_a truth_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n to_o who_o johns_n person_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o i_o though_o they_o both_o be_v true_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o different_a degree_n ver._n 35._o shine_v light_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o dwell_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o johns_n doctrine_n but_o without_o any_o firm_a root_n of_o faith_n see_v mat._n 13._o 20._o v._o 37._o have_v bear_v witness_n by_o his_o prophet_n or_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o you_o have_v neither_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o my_o father_n witness_n be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n and_o weight_n among_o you_o for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a unto_o you_o as_o his_o glorious_a face_n in_o heaven_n be_v v._o 38._o you_o have_v not_o you_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o internal_a habit_n of_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o like_o blind_a man_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o light_n of_o god_n witness_v v._o 40._o and_o you_o your_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v holpen_v because_o it_o be_v wilful_a see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o v._o 41._o i_o receive_v not_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o because_o i_o be_o ambitious_a of_o be_v receive_v or_o honour_v by_o you_o but_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o you_o hate_v in_o reject_v i_o john_n 15._o 23_o 24._o v._o 43._o in_o my_o father_n name_n send_v by_o he_o with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o my_o action_n have_v no_o relation_n but_o to_o obey_v he_o without_o pretend_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o you_o of_o my_o fidelity_n in_o his_o own_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o motion_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o advantage_n v._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o incredulity_n be_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n in_o be_v desirous_a to_o appear_v holy_a and_o perfect_a before_o man_n which_o hinder_v you_o from_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n through_o repentance_n and_o from_o come_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n and_o those_o among_o you_o which_o be_v convince_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o i_o will_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o rest_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 12._o 43._o roman_n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o v._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v sufficient_o accuse_v for_o your_o incredulity_n by_o moses_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o you_o need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o accuse_v by_o my_o word_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v see_v rom._n 2._o 12._o in_o who_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o who_o law_n you_o repose_v all_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o salvation_n rom._n 2._o 17._o and_o who_o name_n you_o make_v a_o buckler_n as_o if_o you_o reject_v i_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o contrariety_n between_o moses_n and_o i_o which_o be_v not_o so_o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v over_o one_o bay_n of_o the_o lake_n long_a way_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o lake_n the_o sea_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n ver._n 4._o the_o passeover_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eaâ—â—ng_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n figure_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o which_o end_n all_o this_o discourse_n and_o preach_v be_v refer_v v._o 6._o to_o prove_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v any_o lively_a feel_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o any_o motion_n to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 21._o immediate_o namely_o by_o miracle_n the_o lord_n have_v appease_v the_o wind_n and_o drive_v the_o ship_n to_o land_n v._o 22._o when_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o people_n see_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o alone_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v send_v they_o about_o some_o business_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stay_v there_o be_v there_o be_v never_o another_o veslell_n there_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o whereupon_o the_o next_o morning_n find_v themselves_o frustrate_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o go_v after_o jesus_n have_v get_v some_o boat_n which_o be_v come_v from_o tiberian_a v._o 26._o not_o because_o notbeing_n move_v by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o my_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o my_o work_n to_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o draw_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o get_v some_o benefit_n and_o bodily_a profit_n as_o it_o i_o shall_v feed_v you_o all_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n take_v v._o 27._o for_o that_o meat_n namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v propose_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a food_n that_o perish_v itself_o and_o can_v keep_v the_o body_n from_o perish_v but_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v express_o appoint_v as_o by_o a_o character_n of_o formal_a propriety_n and_o make_v he_o fit_v for_o it_o through_o the_o fuluesse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n seal_n v._o 28._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o order_n have_v god_n establish_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v bodily_a labour_n for_o to_o gain_v our_o bread_n for_o bodily_a food_n v._o 30._o what_o sign_n what_o solemn_a and_o note_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v induce_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o by_o moses_n his_o ministry_n manna_n be_v give_v the_o people_n see_v upon_o mat._n 16._o 1._o mark_v 8._o 11._o v._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v net_n out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o manna_n do_v but_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o do_v abase_v myself_o to_o far_o as_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o world_n salvation_n see_v john_n 3._o 13_o v._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o request_n make_v out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o john_n 4._o 15_o v._o 35._o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o i_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n remain_v the_o power_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o allve_v by_o a_o continual_a communication_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v never_o hunger_n see_v upon_o john_n 4_o 14._o v_o 36._o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v participate_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o life_n v._o 37._o all_o that_o all_v my_o father_n elect_v which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o save_v and_o to_o be_v i_o as_o member_n of_o my_o body_n those_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n do_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o i_o love_o entertain_v they_o and_o do_v keep_v they_o safe_a v._o 39_o i_o shall_v lose_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a true_a everlasting_a salvation_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 40._o and_o this_o
be_v large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o saint_n john_n veâ—_n 14._o to_o wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o one_o another_o v._o 18._o choose_a not_o only_o to_o the_o charge_n and_o call_n of_o be_v apostle_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v john_n 6._o 70._o and_o 15._o â—1_n 6_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o not_o that_o judas_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v by_o it_o force_v to_o commit_v his_o misdeed_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v simple_o nor_o to_o free_a the_o apostle_n from_o their_o amazement_n the_o deed_n have_v be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v ver._n 19_o yoe_n may_v believe_v you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o believe_v my_o god_n head_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o terrible_a accident_n be_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o shake_v in_o your_o faith_n v._o 20._o very_o have_v style_v his_o apostle_n messenger_n or_o man_n send_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o have_v instruct_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o voluntary_a humilicy_n he_o now_o authorize_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o humility_n do_v breed_v v._o 21._o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o through_o indignation_n and_o horror_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n v._o 23._o be_v lean_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o solemn_a feast_n to_o take_v their_o food_n lie_v along_o and_o lean_v upon_o their_o elbow_n upon_o a_o great_a bed_n about_o the_o table_n so_o that_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o do_v meet_v with_o his_o next_o neighbour_n bosom_n their_o foot_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 23._o 41._o and_o that_o be_v special_o observe_v in_o the_o paschal_n supper_n disfer_v from_o the_o first_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n to_o signify_v the_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n instead_o of_o which_o afterward_o god_n suffer_v by_o this_o diverse_a ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passeover_n lie_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o of_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n love_a to_o who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o bear_v some_o more_o tender_a and_o intimate_v humane_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n ver._n 25_o say_v unto_o he_o soft_o speak_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o christ_n also_o answer_v he_o v._o 26._o when_o bee_n have_v dip_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a supper_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o see_v himself_o discover_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o curb_n of_o conserence_n and_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o in_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n instigation_n by_o who_o he_o be_v already_o trouble_v ver_fw-la 2._o or_o whither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n do_v absolute_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o stay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v until_o that_o time_n stay_v he_o do_v quick_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v thy_o malice_n be_v come_v i_o do_v repress_v it_o no_o long_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o do_v run_v now_o with_o the_o reins_n loose_a word_n not_o of_o exhorcation_n but_o of_o a_o wrathful_a grant_n and_o abandon_v v._o 30._o immediate_o because_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v of_o our_o saviour_n sacrament_n v._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o my_o last_o combat_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o deity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o my_o father_n glory_n shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o i_o his_o son_n which_o be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 32._o in_o himself_o not_o with_o any_o foreign_a &_o worldly_a glory_n but_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humanity_n have_v also_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o v._o 33._o as_o i_o say_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o entrance_n be_v yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 36._o v._o 34._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o renew_a one_o and_o reestablish_v into_o its_o original_a sense_n by_o my_o word_n and_o into_o its_o efficacy_n by_o my_o spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a law_n diverse_a from_o ancient_a ceremony_n chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o believe_v or_o believe_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o my_o father_n you_o have_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n so_o you_o have_v they_o also_o in_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o two_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n v._o 2._o in_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o i_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o believer_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v room_n for_o many_o child_n heb._n 2._o 10._o i_o go_v i_o shall_v short_o die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o may_v obtain_v you_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o glory_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o it_o actual_o see_v ephes._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 24_o and_o 10_o 19_o 20._o v._o 3._o receive_v you_o namely_o my_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o represent_v v._o 4._o you_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o the_o way_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o in_o i_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o get_v that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o myself_o go_v unto_o i_o do_v give_v the_o most_o assure_a declaration_n and_o direction_n by_o my_o word_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v confer_v that_o life_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o power_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o secure_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o i_o be_o the_o way_n in_o my_o own_o person_n the_o truth_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n in_o my_o spirit_n v._o 7._o from_o henceforth_o if_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o you_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v it_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o consider_v my_o person_n my_o work_n and_o my_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n namely_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o especial_o what_o he_o will_v be_v towards_o you_o v._o 8._o show_v we_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o so_o far_o about_o but_o reveal_v unto_o we_o full_o at_o once_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o life_n light_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o v._o 9_o have_v thou_o not_o seeing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o earnall_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o mystery_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o proportion_v they_o to_o thy_o capacity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o infiniteness_n of_o glory_n content_v thyself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o father_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o i_o so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o salvation_n have_v see_v i_o that_o have_v know_v i_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 10._o the_o word_n god_n show_v himself_o present_a in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o my_o work_n of_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o spring_n and_o author_n that_o dwell_v who_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o that_o do_v work_v continual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o verse_n 11._o
name_v because_o tâ—at_a christ_n life_n be_v know_v by_o all_o man_n but_o not_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o which_o know_v that_o know_v what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_o either_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gifâ—â—_n and_o quality_n proper_a for_o any_o vocation_n choose_a not_o only_a destinate_a by_o thy_o will_n in_o thy_o council_n but_o also_o mark_v and_o endow_v with_o proportionable_a and_o necessary_a gift_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n v._o 25._o to_o his_o own_o place_n namely_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n v._o 26._o they_o give_v forth_o inspire_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o vocation_n may_v come_v from_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o lot_n prov._n 16._o 33._o for_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o the_o apostleship_n gal._n 1._o 1._o be_v number_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o one_o chap._n ii_o v._o 1._o pentecost_n a_o greek_n name_n which_o signify_v the_o fifty_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o pass_v 〈…〉_z for_o as_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o passeover_n celebrate_v in_o egypt_n god_n give_v his_o law_n for_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v get_v exodus_fw-la 12._o 6._o and_o 19_o 1_o 11._o so_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o be_v have_v redeem_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n disannul_v the_o predanticalnesse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o its_o figure_n and_o in_o its_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 6._o be_v all_o it_o seem_v this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ly_o call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n therein_o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v to_o move_v they_o to_o cold_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o dispose_v thâ—â—_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o shâ—â—_n they_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n john_n 3._o 8._o with_o some_o conformity_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o mount_n sina_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19_o 16._o v._o 3._o cleave_a tongue_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o office_n and_o talon_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o diverse_a 〈…〉_z ges_fw-ge miraculous_o infuse_v into_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o language_n as_o ancient_o under_o the_o law_n aâ—â—_n that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o division_n of_o language_n genesis_n 11._o 7._o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o the_o pureness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 5_o 14._o v._o 4._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o give_v they_o not_o only_o 〈…〉_z ing_z in_o they_o the_o sound_v of_o strange_a word_n but_o give_v they_o also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a and_o perpetual_a quality_n imprint_v in_o they_o as_o in_o thâ—se_a language_n that_o be_v learn_v by_o study_n and_o practice_n but_o a_o actual_a gift_n which_o show_v itself_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o second_v their_o sanctify_a desire_n verse_n 5._o be_v dwell_v there_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o stay_v there_o for_o the_o feast_n or_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o dwell_v through_o devotion_n act_v 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 9_o 29._o every_o nation_n namely_o out_o of_o every_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a province_n though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nation_n v._o 6._o noise_v abroad_o the_o italian_a that_o sound_n namely_o the_o sound_n mention_v verse_n 2._o which_o questionless_a be_v hear_v about_o the_o city_n other_o the_o report_n thereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o amaze_v verse_n 7._o galilean_n of_o birth_n and_o ordinary_a remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o hold_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o gross_a people_n joh._n 1._o 46._o verse_n 9_o elamites_n people_n of_o persia._n v._o 10._o stranger_n dwell_n in_o rome_n though_o jew_n by_o nation_n jew_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o do_v thus_o divide_v all_o the_o soresaid_a nation_n into_o these_o two_o general_a kind_n namely_o into_o native_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n jew_n which_o be_v jew_n by_o profession_n mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 11._o the_o wonderful_a work_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n doctrine_n see_v hos._n 8._o 12._o verse_n 14._o harken_v to_o the_o italian_a receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o conceive_v well_o what_o i_o speak_v v._o 15._o the_o three_o hour_n namely_o before_o noon_n a_o hour_n not_o very_o convenient_a for_o drunkenness_n see_v eccl._n 10._o 16._o isa._n 5._o 11._o v._o 24._o have_v loose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o dolorous_a estate_n of_o death_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o in_o bond_n for_o calamity_n be_v call_v bond_n or_o prison_n job_n 13._o 27._o and_o 42._o 10._o psal._n 69._o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o word_n pain_n and_o bond_n because_o it_o be_v not_o seeing_n his_o perfect_a righteousness_n accomplish_v in_o his_o voluntary_a death_n and_o his_o god_n head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_a cause_n and_o the_o second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o my_o soul_n namely_o my_o person_n consider_v in_o its_o mortal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o italian_a in_o subterraneal_a place_n by_o this_o word_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v to_o suffer_v that_o total_a destruction_n of_o a_o putrify_a body_n reduce_v to_o dust_n by_o death_n verse_n 28._o with_o thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_o discover_v unto_o i_o and_o communicate_v unto_o i_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n psal._n 17._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o v._o 29._o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v act_v 7._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 4._o dead_a therefore_o those_o so_o pregnant_a term_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n ver._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n v._o 33._o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v john_n 3._o 34._o or_o to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n after_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n out_o or_o distributer_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o which_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o operate_v ver._n 34._o be_v not_o bodily_a nor_o to_o be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v from_o heaven_n over_o it_o v._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v convince_v with_o grief_n and_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n v._o 38._o in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o your_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o light_n and_o virtue_n and_o also_o by_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o god_n communicate_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v baptism_n act_v 4._o 3â—_n and_o 8._o 15._o and_o 10._o 44._o and_o 19_o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o v._o 39_o the_o promise_n seeing_n that_o as_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n you_o ought_v to_o
to_o wash_v and_o anoint_v dead_a body_n leave_v they_o afterward_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o house_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o perform_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o they_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v v._o 39_o the_o coal_n which_o she_o give_v for_o alm_n which_o be_v note_v as_o her_o praise_n for_o a_o double_a virtue_n of_o industry_n and_o charity_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o band_n or_o cohort_n which_o be_v a_o squadron_n of_o roman_a footman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o six_o hundred_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o legion_n whereof_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cohort_n have_v its_o particular_a name_n v._o 2._o devout_a namely_o a_o proselyte_n in_o belief_n and_o religion_n not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o open_a profession_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 3._o evident_o not_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o wake_v ocular_o and_o sensible_o the_o nine_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o daily_a prayer_n acts._n 3._o 1._o v._o 4._o be_v come_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o ancient_a sacrifice_n see_v levit._n 2._o 2._o and_o 24._o 7._o psal._n 141._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o cornelius_n have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v keep_v his_o memory_n alive_a before_o god_n and_o have_v excite_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o to_o confer_v his_o full_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n upon_o he_o by_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o by_o those_o initial_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o upon_o the_o house_n make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o terrate_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v matth._n 10._o 27._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o room_n in_o the_o uppermost_a story_n of_o the_o house_n as_o dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o six_o at_o midday_n which_o be_v also_o a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n psa._n 55._o 17._o v._o 10._o into_o a_o trance_n a_o divine_a and_o supurnaturall_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o abstraction_n thereof_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v altogether_o attentive_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o follow_a shape_n v._o 13._o and_o eat_v indifferent_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o meat_n clean_a or_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o 2._o deut._n 14._o 4._o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v that_o hunger_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_a preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v he_o v._o 14._o common_a or_o unclean_a the_o italian_a unclean_a or_o dâ—fâ—ed_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o these_o two_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o all_o the_o kind_n the_o other_o of_o some_o particular_a accidental_o v._o 25._o worship_v he_o he_o do_v he_o a_o homage_n not_o altogether_o holy_a as_o unto_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n religious_a as_o to_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n with_o some_o notable_a excess_n of_o humility_n correct_v by_o peter_n see_v rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o v._o 28._o to_o keep_v company_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o straight_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n society_n covenant_n or_o familiar_a conversation_n but_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v wrest_v even_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11._o 3._o gal._n 2._o 12._o unto_o one_o of_o namely_o to_o a_o pagan_a that_o be_v not_o a_o jew._n commonor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n as_o by_o christ_n instruction_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n of_o which_o doubt_v better_o and_o other_o by_o he_o be_v now_o clear_v verse_n 34_o be_v no_o respecter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o judge_v of_o man_n for_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o not_o for_o outward_a respect_n as_o of_o nation_n condition_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o essential_a ground_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o original_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o take_v one_o into_o favour_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v as_o unworthy_a as_o the_o other_o rom._n 9_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o in_o that_o consequent_a degree_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o what_o nation_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v to_o maintain_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o verse_n 36_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a add_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o which_o indifferency_n of_o nation_n he_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n clear_a instruction_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o reveal_v in_o it_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n peace_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o god_n covenant_n isa_n 57_o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o 17._o col._n 1._o 20_o he_o be_v the_o italian_a who_o be_v who_o or_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o wherefore_o he_o will_v also_o gather_v his_o elect_v out_o of_o they_o all_o see_v rom._n 3._o 30._o and_o 10._o 12._o verse_n 38._o anoint_v have_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n endow_v he_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v consecrate_v his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a annointment_n psal._n 2._o 6_o be_v with_o he_o in_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n as_o he_o be_v everlasting_a son_n col._n 2_o 9_o and_o in_o power_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n joh._n 8._o 29._o and_o 16_o 32._o verse_n 42._o of_o quick_a as_o well_n of_o they_o which_o at_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v be_v yet_o find_v live_v as_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 15._o see_v rom._n 14._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 43._o through_o his_o name_n through_o he_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n verse_n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n confer_v upon_o some_o and_o that_o of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o that_o of_o common_a ill_a lumination_n to_o all_o verse_n 45._o of_o the_o namely_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n verse_n 46._o tongue_n the_o italian_a divers_a tongue_n namely_o strange_a tongue_n which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o see_v act_n 2._o 4._o verse_n 47._o can_v any_o man_n see_v god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o towards_o and_o spiritual_a grace_n who_o can_v hinder_v we_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n from_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o external_a sign_n by_o join_v of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 48_o command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 15._o as_o on_o we_o in_o like_a virtue_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n verse_n 20._o unto_o the_o grecian_n see_v act._n 6._o 1._o verse_n 21._o the_o hand_n god_n accompany_v their_o ministry_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 1._o 66._o some_o copy_n after_o those_o word_n be_v with_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n manifest_v his_o power_n by_o they_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n by_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a among_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o luke_o 5._o 17._o verse_n 28._o by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n dearth_n history_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o death_n under_o claudius_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o verse_n 29._o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n hire_n and_o persecution_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o christian_n bear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n
free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n v._o 28._o shall_v have_v trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o more_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n especial_o in_o these_o approach_a calamity_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n i_o spare_v you_o in_o this_o advice_n which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o matrimony_n i_o do_v procure_v your_o own_o ease_n v._o 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v leave_v every_o man_n the_o freedom_n of_o make_v use_n of_o this_o advice_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v â—itting_v and_o expedient_a for_o himself_o but_o here_o be_v a_o advice_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n namely_o that_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n believer_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n take_v root_n in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v they_o raise_v and_o extend_v to_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n verse_n 31._o abuse_v it_o either_o by_o the_o intemperate_a use_n thereof_o or_o by_o fix_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o he_o sheweth_z how_o unworthy_a and_o unseemly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v one_o heart_n upon_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o false_a and_o transitory_a image_n yea_o but_o a_o very_a shadow_n of_o good_a verse_n 32._o carefulness_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v care_v for_o may_v free_o and_o without_o any_o disturbance_n attend_v upon_o christ_n service_n verse_n 33._o care_v for_o oftentimes_o and_o in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o care_n to_o satisfy_v the_o duty_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n whereby_o he_o can_v so_o free_o addict_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n especial_o if_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o equal_o give_v her_o mind_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n verse_n 34._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o text_n do_v join_v these_o word_n with_o the_o precedent_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v distract_v by_o diverse_a care_n luke_n 10._o 40._o a_o wife_n the_o italian_a the_o woman_n namely_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v other_o begin_v the_o verse_n here_o the_o woman_n namely_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v unmarried_a carry_v for_o etc._n etc._n care_v for_o may_v whole_o give_v herself_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o let_v how_o she_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o study_n to_o gain_v or_o to_o preserve_v her_o husband_n love_n either_o by_o the_o comeliness_n and_o grace_n of_o her_o body_n or_o by_o her_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a service_n often_o drive_v she_o either_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n or_o to_o care_n and_o employment_n which_o divert_v she_o verse_n 35._o profit_n see_v verse_n 26._o 28_o 32._o a_o snare_n too_o strict_a a_o law_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a yea_o oftentimes_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o observe_v may_v fill_v your_o mind_n with_o sâ—ruples_n and_o perplexity_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v yourselves_o see_v matth._n 19_o 11._o ver._n 36._o if_o she_o pass_v without_o be_v marry_v and_o need_v so_o requâ—e_a through_o the_o will_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o daughter_n ver_fw-la 37._o hâ—e_n that_o stand_v that_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o first_o proposition_n of_o keep_v his_o daughter_n unmarried_a no_o necessity_n namely_o on_o the_o daughter_n side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o she_o be_v willing_a and_o can_v consent_v to_o her_o father_n intention_n but_o have_v power_n can_v lawful_o and_o without_o force_v his_o daughter_n execute_v his_o design_n ver._n 38._o do_v well_o according_o to_o the_o common_a order_n set_v dâ—â—â—e_v by_o god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o daughter_n better_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a ease_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o trial_n verse_n 26._o 38._o 32._o ver._n 39_o in_o the_o lord_n contain_v herself_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n without_o apostate_v for_o her_o marriage_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o 12_o 15._o or_o marry_v a_o husband_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o or_o holy_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o believe_a woman_n aught_o to_o do_v ver._n 40._o also_o that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o some_o do_v vilify_v my_o ministry_n below_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o 12_o 11._o the_o spirit_n see_v ver_n 25._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o touch_v thing_n they_o be_v mere_n of_o heathen_a sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o part_n have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n the_o rest_n be_v sell_v in_o open_a market_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25_o or_o make_v use_n of_o at_o private_a feast_n without_o any_o profess_a relation_n to_o the_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o or_o in_o pub_fw-la 〈…〉_z feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o in_o their_o temple_n or_o chapel_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o 10._o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v ask_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o such_o meaâ—â—s_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n only_a iâ—_n this_o respect_n namely_o that_o although_o it_o beâ—â—_n thing_n indifferent_a yet_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o one_o neighbour_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o chap._n 10._o 19_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o idol_n we_o kâ—â—w_v i_o know_v what_o they_o that_o take_v leave_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v about_o christian_a liberty_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o idol_n beside_o the_o stuff_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o be_v but_o the_o idolater_n v_o 〈…〉_z imagination_n without_o be_v or_o power_n and_o can_v deâ—ile_v the_o meat_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o inform_v and_o persuade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v sin_v in_o it_o see_v rom._n 14_o 14._o p_o 〈…〉_z â—eth_v up_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o temperâ—â—_n nor_o regulate_v with_o charity_n give_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o despise_v their_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n please_v themselves_o without_o any_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z to_o other_o roman_n 15._o verse_n 1._o 2._o edifi_v procure_v the_o brethren_n salvation_n add_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o lay_v any_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d who_o licentious_o make_v use_v of_o such_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 10._o v._o 2._o think_v name_o by_o a_o vain_a presumption_n himself_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v to_o say_v humble_o for_o himself_o and_o profitable_a for_o other_o v._o 3._o love_n he_o reserve_v all_o that_o he_o knnow_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n and_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n with_o which_o god_n know_v those_o who_o be_v his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n but_o accompany_v with_o lâ—ve_n so_o likewise_o ought_v their_o knowledge_n to_o be_v where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v know_v he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 9_o ver._n 4._o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v no_o godhead_n nor_o divine_a power_n in_o itself_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o meat_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n ver._n 5._o call_v god_n namely_o by_o mere_a abuse_n as_o idol_n be_v or_o by_o some_o participation_n of_o similitude_n in_o power_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v there_o be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o that_o name_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o to_o diverse_a creature_n though_o not_o in_o a_o equal_a sense_n but_o â—â—ly_o by_o some_o resemblance_n or_o proportion_n five_o 6._o unto_o we_o believer_n and_o christian_n but_o 〈◊〉_d see_v upon_o john_n 17._o 3_o not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o also_o true_a god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o as_o likewise_o the_o dominion_n be_v not_o
as_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v a_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 1â—_n and_o a_o lively_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n james_n 1._o 18._o v._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o putrify_v in_o its_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o seduction_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n see_v rom._n 7._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o james_n 1._o 14._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o your_o regeneration_n by_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o your_o entire_a regeneration_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o mansnature_n which_o be_v that_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o govern_v the_o wil._n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o other_o â—n_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 24._o put_v on_o namely_o that_o you_o be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n by_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o image_n in_o you_o true_a holiness_n namely_o a_o true_a sincere_a or_o firm_a and_o constant_a holiness_n v._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o none_o deceive_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v entire_a loyalty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n v._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v a_o humane_a &_o almost_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n ps._n 37._o 8_o v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o violence_n of_o wrath_n nor_o much_o less_o remain_v there_o by_o a_o inveterate_a wrath_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o hatred_n v._o 29._o corrupt_v the_o italian_a evil_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v corrupt_a or_o putrify_a but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n see_v matth._n 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 33._o to_o the_o use_n namely_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n minister_v namely_o that_o god_n grace_n or_o any_o singular_a gift_n thereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o hearer_n v._o 30._o grieve_v not_o a_o term_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o rebellious_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o so_o that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o a_o unpleasing_a habitation_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o sweet_a smell_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o what_o be_v ancient_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o smell_n whereof_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v send_v with_o pleasure_n gen._n 8._o 21._o leu._n 1._o 9_o v._o 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v abhor_v even_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n let_v they_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o you_o v._o 5._o a_o idolater_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a good_a sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v and_o because_o he_o beaâ—es_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n as_o some_o godhead_n see_v matth._n 6._o 2d_o v._o 6._o vain_a not_o so_o much_o by_o allurement_n as_o by_o false_a inducement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o slight_a thing_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n â—_z every_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a the_o child_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o devil_n part_n and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v rebellious_a to_o god_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a perverseness_n v._o 8._o darkness_n namely_o inward_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o outward_o without_o any_o enlighten_v or_o instruction_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v outwarldly_a by_o doctrine_n but_o also_o inward_o imprint_v by_o a_o lively_a divine_a light_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bind_v you_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n gal._n 5._o 22._o v._o 10._o prove_v namely_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o without_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n verse_n 6._o see_v prov._n 10._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o v._o 11._o unfruitful_a which_o can_v bring_v forth_o for_o man_n that_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n irregulate_v and_o without_o any_o certain_a end_n as_o do_v by_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shameful_a and_o infamous_a work_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n and_o final_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o but_o all_o thing_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n universal_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n that_o see_v they_o and_o do_v thereof_o convince_v the_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n for_o whatsoever_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n see_v psal._n 139._o 11._o v._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v because_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o his_o word_n to_o timely_a conversion_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n and_o stupefaction_n yea_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 16._o redeem_v seek_v and_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o leave_v all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o delight_n or_o regain_n the_o time_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lose_v with_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n what_o you_o have_v then_o lose_v the_o day_n there_o be_v hard_a and_o calamitous_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o mean_n of_o well-doing_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o much_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v beforehand_o in_o do_v good_a eccles._n 11._o 2._o john_n 9_o 4._o and_o 11._o 9_o and_o 12._o 35._o gal._n 6._o 10._o v._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a joy_n faith_n and_o zeal_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 21._o submit_v namely_o all_o through_o charity_n yield_v to_o other_o man_n just_a desire_n necessity_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o superior_n through_o obedience_n and_o respect_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o v._o 22._o as_o unto_o namely_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o wherein_o the_o husband_n bear_v christ_n image_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o see_v ephes._n 6._o 5._o v._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o
be_v speak_v rev._n 18._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o brightness_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o appear_a see_v that_o by_o rev._n 18._o and_o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o powerful_a extraordinary_a and_o most_o clear_a operation_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n v._o 9_o who_o come_v antichrist_n shall_v install_v himself_o and_o gain_v authority_n and_o credit_n chief_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n to_o confirm_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n power_n namely_o high_a and_o transcendent_a miracle_n lie_v wonder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a illusion_n or_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v beyond_o human_a but_o not_o evangelical_a power_n whereas_o to_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n the_o work_n ought_v as_o well_o in_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o any_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o miracle_n be_v false_a especial_o because_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o authorise_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n v._o 10._o of_o unrighteousness_n proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a design_n or_o induce_v man_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o they_o it_n shall_v not_o work_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o &_o 4._o 3._o and_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18_o 19_o rev._n 9_o 4._o &_o 13._o 8._o v._o 11._o shall_v send_v they_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o their_o wilful_a and_o harden_a incredulity_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n and_o wholesome_a judgement_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o whereby_o the_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v infallible_o have_v power_n to_o persuade_v and_o captivate_v they_o see_v 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o joâ—_a 12._o 16._o ezek._n 14._o 9_o v._o 13._o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o world_n be_v ephes_n 1._o 4._o see_v john_n 1._o 1._o through_o sanctification_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o order_n of_o secondary_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n election_n which_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v and_o execute_v in_o his_o elect_a see_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o v._o 14._o of_o the_o glory_n namely_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v acquire_v do_v as_o head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n see_v john_n 17._o 22._o v._o 15._o the_o tradition_n the_o italian_a the_o instruction_n greek_a the_o tradition_n see_v upon_o matth._n 15._o 2._o v._o 16._o through_o grace_n the_o italian_a in_o grace_n namely_o whole_o found_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n or_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n comfort_v we_o and_o give_v we_o assure_v hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o have_v free_a course_n that_o it_o may_v spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o throughout_o the_o world_n without_o any_o let_v be_v glorify_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o its_o admirable_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o its_o divine_a majesty_n to_o have_v obedience_n of_o belief_n give_v to_o it_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o their_o conversation_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o v._o 2._o unreasonable_a the_o italian_a insolent_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v man_n of_o evil_a conversation_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v bold_a and_o encourage_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o jew_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v whereof_o there_o will_v be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o find_v obedience_n of_o belief_n in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v stir_v up_o contrary_a motion_n of_o impiety_n rebellion_n and_o opposition_n v._o 3._o establish_v you_o in_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n against_o the_o devil_n snare_n and_o plot_n v._o 4._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 5._o the_o patient_n or_o to_o patience_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_o christian_a patience_n v._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n you_o withdraw_v not_o to_o break_v the_o conjunction_n of_o bond_n and_o necessity_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o voluntary_a open_a and_o please_a conversation_n and_o communication_n which_o show_v a_o delight_n or_o likeness_n of_o behaviour_n and_o nourish_v and_o foment_v vice_n and_o and_o bring_v danger_n of_o contagion_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o towards_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a as_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v to_o correct_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o goodness_n v._o 11._o for_o we_o we_o must_v supply_v i_o give_v you_o warning_n of_o this_o because_o that_o we_o etc._n etc._n busy_n body_n or_o that_o live_v curious_o busy_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n business_n to_o carry_v tale_n or_o tell_v news_n act_n 17._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o v._o 12._o by_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o command_n or_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o v._o 14._o have_v no_o company_n by_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o vers._n 6._o or_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o must_v be_v forbid_v he_o until_o he_o be_v amend_v v._o 15._o count_v he_o not_o let_v this_o severity_n be_v ground_v upon_o charity_n and_o be_v use_v with_o wisdom_n for_o the_o sinner_n amendment_n who_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o his_o person_n belove_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v save_v v._o 16._o of_o peace_n namely_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o holy_a concord_n among_o such_o as_o be_v he_o v._o 17._o so_o i_o write_v this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o thâ—_n former_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n write_v with_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n of_o his_o true_a epistle_n or_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n argument_n timothy_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o a_o jewish_a mother_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v this_o her_o son_n in_o it_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o both_o their_o piety_n be_v so_o abundant_o bless_v by_o god_n that_o timothy_n in_o h_o 〈…〉_z youth_n be_v entertain_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o beside_o the_o large_a instruction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o do_v also_o obtain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o in_o knowledge_n revelation_n strength_n and_o infallible_a conduct_n to_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o apostle_n and_o to_o supply_v saint_n paul_n absence_n in_o divers_a church_n which_o he_o have_v new_o found_v which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o perfect_a confidenâ—â—_n and_o fatherly_a love_n on_o the_o apostle_n side_n and_o with_o a_o entire_a fidelity_n and_o humble_a reverence_n on_o timothy_n side_n now_o among_o other_o occasion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n and_o be_v by_o his_o call_n lead_v away_o to_o preach_v elsewhere_o he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o order_v and_o establish_v of_o it_o and_o while_o he_o be_v execute_v of_o this_o charge_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o confirm_v that_o church_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v already_o sow_v much_o darnel_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o curious_a question_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o false_a christianize_v jew_n perpetual_a corrupter_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n then_o at_o the_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o root_v out_o that_o evil_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o the_o church_n in_o its_o integrity_n touch_v some_o point_n necessary_a for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n as_o of_o pray_v for_o
forsake_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o contrariwise_o by_o that_o only_o they_o have_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v always_o look_v after_o the_o messiah_n and_o after_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o combat_n wherefore_o this_o so_o excellent_a mean_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o new_a but_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o only_a and_o constant_a mean_n to_o reoeive_v god_n grace_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o acceptable_a service_n and_o obedience_n final_o after_o new_a exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n to_o constancy_n holiness_n gratitude_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o charity_n chastity_n and_o to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a service_n be_v recommend_v they_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o sundry_a time_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v by_o sundry_a degree_n and_o part_n now_o more_o now_o less_o now_o one_o thing_n and_o now_o another_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o prophet_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v the_o internal_a revelation_n of_o god_n mystery_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n for_o they_o afterward_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o in_o these_o last_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v now_o suffer_v no_o more_o alteration_n nor_o innovation_n in_o its_o general_a form_n but_o after_o it_o shall_v come_v eternity_n speak_v have_v full_o declare_v his_o council_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n john_n 15._o 15._o and_o seal_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a and_o invariable_a form_n of_o govern_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n the_o italian_a in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v corporal_o and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o who_o namely_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n heir_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o eternal_a father_n gift_n matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 3._o 35._o and_o 5._o 22._o phil_n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o make_v as_o by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o joyntcooperate_n and_o equal_a cause_n prov._n 8._o 27._o john_n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o now_o this_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n divine_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o world_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o course_n division_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n heb._n 11._o 3._o or_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 3._o the_o brightness_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o luminous_a body_n which_o cast_v forth_o their_o beam_n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o and_o do_v manifest_v he_o the_o father_n remain_v in_o his_o inaccessible_a glory_n hide_v from_o man_n matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o express_v image_n the_o italian_a the_o character_n and_o image_n that_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o compose_v of_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o live_n express_a subsist_v and_o most_o perfect_a one_o such_o a_o son_n be_v imprint_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o he_o by_o the_o father_n person_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o deity_n uphold_v uphold_v they_o in_o their_o be_v move_v they_o in_o their_o action_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o his_o almighty_a command_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o the_o majesty_n namely_o of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n majesty_n for_o god_n himself_o v._o 4._o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o exaltation_n in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o father_n have_v confer_v the_o command_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o universal_a vicegerent_n phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o power_n his_o godhead_n be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o can_v neither_o bear_v it_o nor_o exercise_n it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n alinightie_a and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n as_o well_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n psal._n 2._o 7._o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n figure_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n 2_o sam_n 7._o 14._o the_o tide_n of_o son_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o it_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o namely_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 6._o when_o he_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o his_o everlasting_a son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v his_o firstborn_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n his_o father_n vicegerent_n and_o master_n over_o all_o the_o other_o adoptive_a brethren_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v heb._n 10._o 5._o v_o 7._o his_o angel_n see_v upon_o psal._n 104._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o allegation_n v._o 10._o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v there_o manifest_o speak_v of_o psal._n 102._o 28._o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o mutable_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 12._o fold_v they_o up_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o for_o the_o term_n of_o fold_v up_o be_v take_v from_o those_o garment_n that_o be_v fold_v and_o lay_v up_o when_o they_o be_v change_v see_v isai_n 34._o 4._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o naâ—â—â—ly_n because_o of_o christ_n majesty_n and_o divine_a authority_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n more_o earnest_a heed_n by_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o foresay_a great_a king_n let_v they_o slip_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nor_o forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o service_n like_o disband_v soldier_n who_o forsake_v their_o colour_n and_o captain_n judas_n 11._o v._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n namely_o moses_n his_o law_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7_o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o minister_a to_o the_o great_a angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o act_v 7._o 38._o or_o all_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n sted_n fast_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o consequence_n that_o those_o who_o violate_v it_o can_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 3._o so_o great_a namely_o everlasting_a redemption_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o implicit_o by_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n confirm_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o of_o miracle_n v._o 4._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a operation_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o high_a and_o sublime_v kind_n of_o miracle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o according_a to_o see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o v._o 5._o for_o unto_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o less_o obedience_n or_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o see_v that_o in_o this_o assumption_n and_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o exalt_v christ_n so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n because_o the_o carnal_a jew_n do_v so_o much_o magnify_v their_o law_n which_o have_v be_v proclaim_v by_o angel_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o